the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o show_v what_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o this_o time_n command_v all_o suit_n and_o process_n at_o law_n to_o cease_v tribunal-door_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o prisoner_n to_o be_v set_v free_a imitate_v herein_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o by_o his_o death_n at_o this_o time_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n meaning_n herein_o those_o law_n of_o theodosius_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n which_o we_o late_o mention_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o other_o festival_n there_o be_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o epiphany_n which_o comprehend_v two_o christmas_n and_o epiphany_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o reckon_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n but_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o easter_n challenge_v the_o precedence_n both_o for_o its_o antiquity_n and_o the_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o that_o in_o and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o weekly_a return_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o famous_a a_o controversy_n as_o any_o that_o in_o those_o age_n exercise_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o passover_n viz._n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o always_o begin_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n most_o answer_a to_o our_o march_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v and_o hence_o be_v style_v quartodeciman_n because_o keep_v easter_n quarta_fw-la decima_fw-la luna_fw-la upon_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o custom_n but_o keep_v easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v the_o day_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o asiatic_n plead_v for_o themselves_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o have_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n together_o with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 193._o as_o irenaeus_n who_o himself_o know_v polycarpus_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v in_o a_o letter_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n 191._o and_o polycrates_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_n not_o only_o in_o s._n john_n but_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n who_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n use_v so_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a observance_n through_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n some_o whereof_o he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v this_o festival_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n accommodate_v their_o practice_n in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o number_n in_o those_o part_n be_v very_o great_a as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o several_a other_o case_n and_o particular_o in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n the_o other_o church_n also_o say_v eusebius_n have_v for_o their_o patronage_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 190._o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o and_o be_v the_o much_o more_o numerous_a party_n this_o difference_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o great_a bustle_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stickle_v hard_a to_o impose_v their_o custom_n upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n whereupon_o polycarpus_n come_v over_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n about_o it_o 127._o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n yet_o they_o part_v fair_o after_o this_o pope_n victor_n renew_v the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o either_o actual_o do_v 1._o or_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n incline_v rather_o to_o think_v probable_o to_o mollify_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n severe_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o eastern_a church_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o this_o rash_a and_o bold_a attempt_n be_v ill_o resent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o particular_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n note_n true_o answer_v his_o name_n both_o in_o his_o temper_n and_o his_o life_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a who_o grave_o reprove_v he_o for_o rent_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o custom_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o asian_a bishop_n little_o regard_v what_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n though_o by_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o lose_v ground_n but_o yet_o still_o make_v shift_n to_o keep_v the_o cause_n on_o foot_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 17._o who_o find_v this_o controversy_n among_o other_o much_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v solemn_o determine_v easter_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o decree_n ratify_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o imperial_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o eve_n of_o vigil_n or_o this_o festival_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pomp_n with_o solemn_a watch_n pasch_fw-mi with_o multitude_n of_o light_a torch_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 676._o so_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o night_n itself_o into_o day_n and_o with_o the_o general_a resort_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n this_o custom_n of_o light_n at_o that_o time_n be_v 536._o if_o not_o begin_v at_o least_o much_o augment_v by_o constantine_n who_o set_v up_o lamp_n and_o torch_n in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o night_n seem_v to_o outvie_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o nazianzen_n intimate_v as_o a_o prodromus_n or_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a light_n 677._o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o next_o day_n arise_v upon_o the_o world_n 304._o for_o the_o feast_n itself_o the_o same_o father_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a passover_n a_o day_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o festival_n of_o festival_n and_o which_o as_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n go_v beyond_o the_o other_o star_n a_o time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n every_o one_o both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n strive_v to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a a_o duty_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o that_o happy_a season_n 57_o for_o what_o more_o fit_a than_o that_o such_o as_o beg_v relief_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o rejoice_v at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o common_a fountain_n of_o our_o mercy_n therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o morning_n of_o this_o day_n appear_v supra_fw-la but_o constantine_n use_v to_o arise_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o bestow_v
we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o consequent_o of_o necessity_n have_v some_o definite_a and_o particular_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n man_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o nature_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o certain_a season_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o public_a festival_n institute_v and_o observe_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n they_o ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a season_n their_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o because_o the_o lordsday_n challenge_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o that_o and_o be_v unconcern_v in_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o pass_v through_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v sometime_o especial_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n call_v sunday_n because_o it_o happen_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o by_o the_o heathen_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a governor_n this_o title_n continue_v after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o it_o pass_v under_o any_o other_o name_n in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o prevail_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o die_v dominica_n the_o lordsday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o 10._o as_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o the_o dead_a 99_o this_o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o title_n upon_o sunday_n say_v he_o we_o all_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n part_v the_o darkness_n from_o the_o rude_a chaos_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n before_o saturday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o which_o be_v sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o this_o mean_n observe_v a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o that_o day_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n sabbath_n or_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v this_o set_v apart_o to_o religious_a use_n as_o the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o christ_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o world_n complete_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o custom_n of_o they_o so_o universal_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n they_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o always_o pray_v stand_v as_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n 98._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o j._n martyr_n 102._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n 468._o &_o our_o resurrection_n or_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n by_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v maintain_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o neglect_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a uniformity_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o be_v usual_a man_n shall_v stand_v when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a do_v they_o think_v it_o to_o do_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v especial_o assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o intimate_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v their_o more_o solemn_a time_n of_o meeting_n on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o so_o again_o the_o next_o week_n after_o on_o this_o day_n they_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o peter_n preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n i.e._n as_o almost_o all_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o 2._o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o other_o church_n concern_v their_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a suffer_a brethren_n he_o bid_v they_o lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o respect_v their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n deposit_v something_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n constant_o observe_v this_o day_n meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n expound_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n say_v j._n martyr_n all_o of_o we_o that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 98_o and_o what_o they_o then_o do_v 10._o he_o there_o describe_v 97._o of_o which_o afterward_o this_o doubtless_o pliny_n mean_v when_o give_v trajan_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n christ_n stato_fw-la die_fw-la upon_o a_o set_v certain_a day_n by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v to_o design_n no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o though_o they_o probable_o meet_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o only_a either_o because_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v have_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o meeting_n at_o other_o time_n or_o because_o this_o be_v their_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a convention_n and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n so_o pliny_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 168._o that_o they_o assemble_v before_o daylight_n to_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mention_n their_o nocturnal_a convocation_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v marry_v with_o a_o gentile-husband_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n he_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v she_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o go_v to_o their_o night
correspondent_n to_o which_o 31._o the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n set_v light_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n i._n e._n say_v zonaras_n keep_v unlawful_a conventicle_n preach_v private_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v as_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o be_v factious_a and_o schismatical_a only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v further_o show_v what_o esteem_n and_o value_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o those_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n they_o have_v speak_v concern_v it_o of_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n which_o if_o not_o ignatius_n must_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o ancient_a author_n 149._o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n festival_n the_o resurrection_n day_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o all_o day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o death_n conquer_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o other_o that_o of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 170._o who_o speak_v thus_o that_o both_o custom_n and_o reason_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o keep_v it_o festival_n see_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n complete_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a next_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n when_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n honour_v with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o still_o retain_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n and_o celebrate_v by_o their_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o loath_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o antiquate_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n so_o in_o this_o to_o indulge_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n hence_o they_o usual_o have_v most_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n perform_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a prayer_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n and_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n but_o from_o writer_n of_o more_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n init_fw-la athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o assemble_v on_o saturdays_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o judaisme_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 312._o and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o weekly_a festival_n on_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n among_o other_o thing_n decree_v 51._o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o in_o lent_n the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o those_o day_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o commemorate_v and_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n upon_o this_o day_n also_o aswell_o as_o upon_o sunday_n all_o fast_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v a_o infallible_a argument_n they_o count_v it_o a_o festival_n day_n one_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n only_o except_v viz._n that_o before_o easter-day_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a fast_o thing_n so_o common_o know_v as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o though_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a thus_o far_o to_o correspond_v with_o jewish_a convert_v as_o solemn_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n and_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o as_o a_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n cement_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o and_o the_o forementioned_a laodicean_n synod_n have_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n 835._o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v 29._o and_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a work_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o shall_v not_o entertain_v such_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lord_n day_n before_o it_o and_o on_o that_o day_n rest_n as_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o judaize_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v thus_o stand_v the_o case_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o of_o the_o west_n we_o find_v it_o somewhat_o different_a among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n but_o keep_v as_o a_o constant_a fast_o the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n innonocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a case_n seem_v most_o probable_a if_o vero_fw-la say_v he_o we_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n not_o only_o at_o easter_n but_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o fast_o upon_o friday_n because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o middle-time_n between_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o spend_v those_o two_o day_n viz._n friday_n and_o the_o sabbath_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o he_o think_v no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v upon_o those_o two_o day_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o every_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o fast_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n ordain_v 35._o that_o a_o saturday_n festival_n be_v a_o error_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o west_n alike_o in_o italy_n itself_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o milan_n where_o saturday_n be_v a_o festival_n praefixâ—_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v that_o he_o constant_o dine_v as_o well_o upon_o saturday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o dine_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o those_o and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o use_v also_o upon_o that_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n though_o so_o great_a be_v the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o good_a man_n that_o he_o bind_v not_o up_o himself_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o milan_n he_o dine_v upon_o saturday_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v upon_o those_o day_n 2._o this_o s._n augustine_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o when_o his_o mother_n monica_n come_v after_o he_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o then_o reside_v she_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o find_v the_o saturday_n fast_v not_o keep_v there_o as_o she_o have_v find_v it_o in_o other_o place_n for_o her_o satisfaction_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o consult_v s._n ambrose_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o better_o
advice_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o so_o likewise_o you_o to_o whatsoever_o church_n you_o come_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o either_o to_o give_v or_o take_v offence_n with_o this_o answer_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mother_n and_o ever_o after_o when_o he_o think_v of_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o oracle_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o in_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v not_o universal_o observe_v nay_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v it_o high_o probable_a 90._o that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n especial_o saturday_n be_v no_o more_o keep_v as_o a_o fast_a at_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n though_o the_o great_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o viz._n because_o some_o latin_a church_n who_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o be_v very_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o needs_o no_o more_o than_o that_o very_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o refute_v it_o which_o though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n do_v not_o yet_o keep_v that_o day_n as_o a_o fast_a although_o this_o be_v many_o year_n after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o establish_v and_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o get_v into_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o dispatch_v the_o matter_n about_o their_o fast_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o their_o other_o festival_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o solemn_a fast_n weekly_a and_o annual_a their_o weekly_a fast_n call_v jejunia_fw-la quartae_fw-la &_o sextae_fw-la seriae_fw-la be_v keep_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n appoint_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o on_o wednesday_n our_o lord_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n on_o friday_n he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 978._o this_o custom_n epiphanius_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o day_n be_v observe_v as_o fast_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 466._o these_o fast_n they_o call_v their_o station_n not_o because_o they_o stand_v all_o the_o while_n 387._o but_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o military_a station_n and_o keep_v their_o guard_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v 136._o they_o keep_v close_o at_o it_o and_o they_o usual_o last_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 466._o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o which_o time_n have_v end_v their_o fast_a devotion_n they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o break_v up_o the_o station_n and_o go_v home_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n call_v they_o stationum_fw-la semijejunia_fw-la 551._o the_o half_a fast_n of_o station_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o censure_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o have_v private_o resolve_v upon_o a_o entire_a fast_a of_o the_o whole_a day_n 135._o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o public_a stationary_a fast_n because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a element_n they_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o fast_n b._n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n with_o many_o after_o the_o stationary_a fast_n be_v end_v to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o the_o fast_a until_o the_o evening_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 28._o upon_o these_o day_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o those_o day_n that_o origen_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n whether_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a custom_n to_o that_o church_n i_o know_v not_o certain_z i_o be_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o day_n administer_v in_o other_o place_n 279._o so_o s._n basil_n enumerate_v the_o time_n how_o oft_o they_o receive_v it_o every_o week_n express_o put_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n into_o the_o number_n the_o remain_v of_o these_o primitive_a station_n be_v yet_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o by_o she_o 15._o canon_n have_v ordain_v that_o though_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v not_o holy_a day_n yet_o that_o weekly_a upon_o those_o time_n minister_n and_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o prayer_n their_o annual_a fast_n be_v that_o of_o lent_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o though_o not_o in_o the_o modern_a use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a 629._o though_o far_o from_o be_v anâ—_n apostolical_a canon_n as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o fast_v before_o easter_n but_o for_o how_o long_o it_o be_v various_o observe_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o place_n some_o fast_v so_o many_o day_n other_o so_o many_o week_n and_o some_o so_o many_o day_n on_o each_o week_n 276._o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quadragesima_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n but_o of_o forty_o hour_n begin_v about_o twelve_o on_o friday_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o continue_v till_o sunday_n morning_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o long_a time_n draw_v out_o into_o more_o day_n and_o then_o week_n till_o it_o come_v to_o three_o and_o at_o last_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o week_n but_o concern_v the_o different_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o several_a place_n let_v they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o consult_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 22._o who_o both_o speak_v enough_o about_o it_o 19_o this_o quadragesimal_n fast_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o time_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n people_n general_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o seriousness_n to_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n 1._o whence_o chrysostom_n call_v lend_v the_o remedy_n and_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v more_o grave_a and_o solemn_a theodosin_n m._n and_o his_o colleague_n emperor_n pass_v two_o law_n 9_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n all_o process_n and_o enquiry_n into_o criminal_a action_n shall_v be_v suspend_v 5._o and_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o any_o it_o be_v unfit_a as_o the_o second_o of_o those_o law_n express_v it_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n the_o body_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v expect_v absolution_n but_o with_o what_o care_n soever_o they_o keep_v the_o precede_a part_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o keep_v the_o close_a of_o it_o with_o a_o mighty_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n i_o mean_v the_o last_o week_n of_o it_o 932._o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n this_o they_o consecrate_v to_o more_o peculiar_a act_n of_o prayer_n abstinence_n 466._o and_o devotion_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o lent_n they_o end_v their_o fast_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o this_o they_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o first_o glimpse_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o end_v it_o not_o before_o midnight_n for_o to_o break_v up_o the_o fast_a before_o that_o time_n be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o intemperance_n as_o 1._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n determine_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n wherein_o he_o large_o and_o learned_o state_v the_o case_n this_o be_v the_o hebdomada_fw-la magna_fw-la the_o great_a or_o holy_a week_n 328._o so_o call_v say_v chrysostom_n not_o that_o it_o have_v either_o more_o hour_n or_o day_n in_o it_o than_o other_o week_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o week_n in_o which_o true_o great_a and_o ineffable_a good_a thing_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o within_o this_o time_n death_n be_v conquer_v the_o curse_n destroy_v the_o devil_n tyranny_n dissolve_v his_o instrument_n break_v heaven_n open_v angel_n rejoice_v the_o partition-wall_n break_v down_o and_o god_n and_o man_n reconcile_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v it_o the_o great_a week_n for_o this_o cause_n man_n fast_o and_o watch_v and_o do_v alm_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o
off_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o thy_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o thou_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o take_v upon_o thou_o thesese_v be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n wherewith_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o whereof_o be_v by_o degree_n antiquate_v and_o disuse_v other_o rite_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o which_o as_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v up_o so_o be_v as_o quick_o lay_v aside_o other_o be_v add_v in_o aftertime_n till_o they_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o the_o usage_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o become_v absurd_a and_o burdensome_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o romish_a ritual_a at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v concern_v confirmation_n tailor_n which_o ever_o be_v a_o constant_a appendage_n to_o baptism_n hammond_n and_o have_v note_v some_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n baxter_n but_o shall_v supersede_n that_o labour_n hanmer_n find_v it_o so_o often_o daille_n and_o so_o full_o do_v by_o other_o in_o just_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a and_o general_a account_n of_o it_o all_o person_n baptize_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n person_n adult_n some_o little_a time_n after_o baptism_n child_n when_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o competent_a ripeness_n and_o maturity_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o further_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o compact_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v themselves_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o engagement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n this_o be_v usual_o perform_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n the_o person_n confirm_v be_v anoint_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o indeed_o unction_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o denote_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n or_o grace_n upon_o person_n and_o thence_o probable_o among_o other_o reason_n as_o many_o other_o usage_n be_v may_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o though_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o unction_n be_v never_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o where_o the_o person_n be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o anoint_v otherwise_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v complete_a baptism_n be_v not_o afterward_o anoint_v at_o their_o confirmation_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a 1._o and_o indeed_o that_o confirmation_n be_v often_o administer_v without_o this_o unction_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v do_v only_o by_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o by_o devout_a and_o pious_a prayer_n that_o the_o person_n confirm_v may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o embrace_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o own_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n till_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o account_v complete_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o actual_a right_n to_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n as_o that_o which_o do_v perfect_a and_o consummate_a christian_n as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confer_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o baptism_n upon_o all_o which_o account_n and_o almost_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o in_o its_o due_a power_n and_o vigour_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o many_o of_o our_o unhappy_a breach_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v if_o not_o whole_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v their_o birth_n and_o rise_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o person_n dispense_n this_o ordinance_n who_o the_o person_n communicate_v the_o baptise_a or_o the_o faithful_a suspension_n from_o this_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o eucharist_n send_v home_o to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o case_n of_o serapion_n a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o person_n when_o dead_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o why_o the_o eucharist_n keep_v by_o person_n at_o home_n send_v abroad_o this_o lay_v aside_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o token_n of_o communion_n the_o time_n of_o its_o administration_n sometime_o in_o the_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n vary_v according_o to_o the_o peace_n they_o enjoy_v how_o oft_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o first_o every_o day_n this_o continue_v in_o cyprian_n time_n four_o time_n a_o week_n afterward_o less_o frequent_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n ordinary_o not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v it_o elsewhere_o oblation_n make_v by_o person_n before_o their_o communicate_v their_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n what_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n how_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o bread_n common_a bread_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n this_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n why_o probable_o use_v in_o those_o country_n the_o posture_n of_o receive_v not_o always_o the_o same_o sing_v psalm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n follow_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a action_n conclude_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o rite_n so_o solemn_o institute_v and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v place_n according_o among_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v much_o what_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n i_o do_v in_o treat_v concern_v baptism_n consider_v the_o person_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o person_n administer_a be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a office_n the_o institution_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o ordinary_a successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 102._o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n which_o must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o live_v or_o of_o consecration_n only_o for_o otherwise_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n have_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n for_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a 97._o as_o justin_n martyr_v express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o custom_n general_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o person_n communicate_v at_o this_o sacrament_n at_o first_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n within_o such_o a_o space_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n use_v constant_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christian_n multiply_v and_o a_o more_o exact_a discipline_n become_v necessary_a none_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n i._n
love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n insomuch_o that_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o excommunication_n 2._o who_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o almost_o whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n it_o and_o the_o often_o they_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n the_o strong_a and_o healthy_a they_o find_v themselves_o 87._o and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o those_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o place_n long_o than_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n orat._n we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n say_v he_o as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o to_o salvation_n 192._o the_o like_a s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o intimate_v of_o milan_n 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n 2._o nay_o and_o after_o he_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v pretty_a clear_o to_o intimate_v serm._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o his_o time_n 557._o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n wear_v off_o soon_o though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n do_v abate_v and_o decay_v s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n caesariam_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n 279._o yea_o and_o upon_o other_o day_n too_o if_o the_o memory_n or_o festival_n of_o any_o martyr_n fall_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n begin_v more_o sensible_o to_o decline_v and_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o thing_n beget_v some_o contempt_n manna_n itself_o be_v slight_v after_o once_o it_o be_v rain_v down_o every_o day_n this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o rare_o frequent_v and_o from_o once_o a_o day_n it_o come_v to_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o once_o a_o month_n and_o after_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o thrice_o a_o year_n at_o the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o so_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n do_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_n grow_v after_o once_o the_o true_a primitive_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v keep_v much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n always_o perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o its_o analogy_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n with_o they_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n general_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o some_o christian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v be_v the_o constant_a separate_a place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o great_a persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o their_o cryptae_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n and_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o over_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a church_n grow_v up_o into_o some_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n begin_v to_o have_v several_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o communion-service_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o upper_a or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o perform_v upon_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n which_o afterward_o be_v change_v into_o one_o of_o stone_n and_o both_o of_o they_o not_o uncommon_o though_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o in_o late_a time_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n within_o which_o the_o clergy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o laity_n do_v without_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n 58._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n for_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n depose_v eustathius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n council_n that_o he_o keep_v private_a meeting_n persuade_v some_o that_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n gargr_n that_o they_o may_v communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n 6._o we_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o before_o we_o describe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o present_v their_o offering_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n bring_v some_o gift_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n 362._o which_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n 98._o none_o of_o they_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n severe_o chide_v a_o rich_a widow_n of_o his_o time_n 218._o who_o come_v without_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o offering_n without_o bring_v any_o offering_n of_o her_o own_o these_o obleation_n be_v design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o out_o of_o they_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o ordinary_a use_n there_o be_v then_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o what_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n fierce_o dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o these_o oblation_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o take_v at_o least_o send_v provision_n extraordinary_a to_o furnish_v the_o common_a feast_n which_o in_o those_o day_n they_o constant_o have_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a feast_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n these_o be_v call_v agapae_n or_o love-feast_n mention_v by_o s._n judas_n and_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n because_o hereat_o they_o testify_v and_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n a_o thing_n never_o more_o proper_a than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o this_o banquet_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n after_o they_o it_o be_v before_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n who_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o s._n paul_n tax_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n reprove_v they_o 11._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n i._n e._n that_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o home_n for_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o be_v devour_v with_o great_a irregularity_n and_o excess_n some_o eat_n and_o drink_v all_o they_o bring_v other_o the_o poor_z especial_o that_o come_v late_o have_v nothing_o leave_v one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v do_v
father_n constantine_n the_o great_a a_o peculiar_a honour_n when_o he_o obtain_v to_o have_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v 562_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v inter_v it_o not_o be_v in_o use_n then_o nor_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o for_o person_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a 1._o where_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o it_o seem_v have_v creep_v into_o some_o place_n be_v strict_o forbid_v during_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n persecute_v they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a their_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v ordinary_o under_o ground_n imitate_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o sepulcher_n be_v in_o cavern_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n though_o doubtless_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o secrecy_n for_o their_o frequent_a retire_n to_o those_o place_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o sometime_o find_v the_o emperor_n officer_n ready_o come_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o sacredness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v due_a to_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v account_v by_o all_o nation_n a_o piece_n of_o great_a impiety_n manes_fw-la temerare_fw-la sepultos_fw-la to_o disturb_v and_o violate_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v large_a vault_n dig_v in_o dry_a sandy_a place_n and_o arch_v over_o and_o separate_v into_o many_o little_a apartment_n wherein_o on_o either_o side_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n lay_v in_o distinct_a cell_n each_o have_v a_o inscription_n upon_o marble_n prudent_a whereon_o his_o name_n steph._n quality_n and_o probable_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v engrave_v mart._n though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v great_a number_n together_o in_o one_o common_a grave_n lx_o prudentius_n tell_v we_o he_o observe_v and_o then_o not_o the_o name_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inter_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o tomb._n â—39_n indeed_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o then_o suffer_v require_v very_o large_a conveniency_n of_o interment_n and_o so_o they_o have_v insomuch_o that_o the_o last_o publisher_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o though_o those_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v underground_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o many_o time_n double_a and_o sometime_o treble_a two_o or_o three_o story_n one_o still_o under_o another_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dark_a have_v no_o light_n from_o without_o but_o what_o peep_v in_o from_o a_o few_o little_a cranny_n which_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a horror_n 40._o as_o s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o 521._o who_o while_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n at_o rome_n use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o visit_v these_o solemn_a place_n build_v they_o be_v by_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n thence_o call_v after_o their_o name_n for_o the_o interment_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o place_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n when_o banish_v from_o their_o public_a church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v 2._o of_o these_o about_o rome_n only_a baronius_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o vatican_n reckon_v up_o xliii_o and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o account_n which_o baronius_n give_v of_o one_o 112._o call_v the_o cemeterie_n of_o priscilla_n discover_v in_o his_o time_n an._n 1578_o in_o the_o via_fw-la salaria_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n which_o he_o often_o view_v and_o search_v it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a to_o report_v the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vastness_n and_o variety_n of_o apartment_n appear_v like_o a_o city_n under_o ground_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n or_o street_n much_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o on_o either_o hand_n open_v into_o diverse_a other_o way_n and_o those_o again_o divide_v into_o many_o lesser_a way_n and_o turn_n like_o lane_n and_o ally_n within_o one_o another_o and_o as_o in_o city_n there_o be_v void_a open_a place_n for_o the_o market_n so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o large_a space_n for_o the_o hold_v as_o occasion_n be_v of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o effigy_n and_o representation_n of_o martyr_n with_o place_n in_o the_o top_n to_o let_v in_o light_n long_o since_o stop_v up_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o place_n cause_v great_a wonder_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a cemeterie_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o singular_a care_n which_o christian_n then_o take_v about_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o these_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o may_v consult_v onuphrius_fw-la de_fw-la coemeteriis_fw-la and_o especial_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la aringhio_n where_o their_o large_a curiosity_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n 1659._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v mention_v their_o ready_a entertain_v stranger_n provide_v for_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n marry_v poor_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o to_o treat_v particular_o will_v be_v too_o vast_a and_o tedious_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o charitable_a office_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o extraordinary_a contribution_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o go_v abroad_o of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n so_o great_a be_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v but_o this_o community_n of_o good_n last_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n for_o weekly_a offering_n for_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o week_n when_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o 99_o this_o custom_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n for_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a contribute_v what_o they_o see_v good_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n and_o by_o he_o distribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o sick_a or_o indigent_a the_o imprison_a or_o stranger_n or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o need_n in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o monthly_a offering_n as_o appear_v from_o tertullian_n 31._o who_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n that_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o a_o monthly_a day_n or_o often_o if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o be_v able_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n lay_v by_o somewhat_o for_o charitable_a use_n they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o poor_a man_n box_n call_v arca_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v free_o no_o man_n be_v force_v or_o compel_v to_o it_o leave_v it_o behind_o they_o as_o a_o stock_n to_o maintain_v piety_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o spend_v say_v he_o upon_o feast_n or_o drinking-bout_n or_o to_o gratify_v gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n but_o lay_v out_o in_o relieve_v the_o needy_a bury_v the_o dead_a provide_v for_o
of_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o crime_n embrace_v christianity_n be_v tell_v 534._o that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o cleanse_v from_o all_o fin_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o close_v with_o it_o pardon_n will_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o most_o profligate_v offender_n as_o if_o christianity_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o receptacle_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o rogue_n and_o villain_n where_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a under_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o how_o false_a and_o groundless_a especial_o as_o urge_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o this_o impious_a charge_n be_v appear_v from_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a vein_n of_o piety_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n of_o its_o first_o professor_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n give_v abundant_a evidence_n to_o this_o representation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n i_o have_v add_v some_o account_n concern_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v meet_v with_o something_o that_o do_v not_o jump_v with_o his_o own_o humour_n he_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o have_v more_o discretion_n than_o to_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o but_o in_o this_o part_n i_o have_v say_v the_o less_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o primary_o design_v partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o just_a discourse_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n i_o have_v remark_v the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o more_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v add_v but_o that_o i_o studious_o avoid_v controversy_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o disputable_a case_n especial_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o measure_n they_o do_v govern_v and_o conduct_v their_o life_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v short_a and_o simple_a op_n their_o faith_n lie_v then_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v not_o so_o much_o in_o nice_a and_o numerous_a article_n as_o in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v add_v a_o chronological_a index_n of_o the_o author_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o work_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o book_n i_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n of_o which_o have_v i_o be_v guilty_a it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v furnish_v out_o a_o much_o large_a catalogue_n but_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o gratify_v the_o request_n of_o the_o bookseller_n partly_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o index_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o quotation_n by_o know_v when_o the_o author_n live_v especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o or_o near_o his_o own_o time_n and_o which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v at_o every_o turn_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o write_n frequent_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o in_o this_o index_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o no_o certain_a date_n especial_o those_o call_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o be_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n who_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v their_o great_a antagonist_n mr._n daillé_n bend_v the_o stick_n as_o much_o too_o far_o the_o other_o way_n not_o allow_v they_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o year_n 500_o or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o lie_v between_o these_o two_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n frequent_a synod_n and_o council_n for_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o their_o determination_n under_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n part_v of_o these_o synodical_a decree_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v conceive_v some_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n gather_v together_o probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o put_v they_o especial_o the_o first_o fifty_o for_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a eighty_o five_o as_o of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n if_o not_o into_o the_o same_o into_o some_o such_o form_n and_o method_n wherein_o we_o now_o have_v they_o still_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o apostolical_a canon_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o because_o contain_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o because_o make_v up_o of_o usage_n and_o tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o or_o last_o because_o make_v by_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o canon_n be_v some_o considerable_a time_n extant_a before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v from_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o 3._o s._n basil_n give_v rule_n about_o discipline_n appoint_v a_o deacon_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o laic_n and_o that_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a canon_n that_o they_o that_o be_v depose_v shall_v only_o fall_v under_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o ancient_n as_o i_o suppose_v follow_v herein_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n this_o balsamon_n join_v with_o the_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o affair_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v in_o probability_n be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a canon_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o s._n basils_n time_n about_o this_o business_n but_o that_o partly_o because_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v apply_v as_o the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o s._n basils_n canon_n thou_o shall_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o clear_o show_v whence_o basil_n have_v it_o and_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o ancient_a canon_n 5._o theodoret_n record_v a_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o arian_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v into_o communion_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n do_v not_o allow_v evident_o refer_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o state_n the_o case_n about_o one_o bishop_n receive_v those_o into_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o 518._o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v that_o constantine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n commend_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o bishopric_n to_o go_v over_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n to_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v especial_o because_o herein_o he_o have_v exact_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mean_v doubtless_o the_o fourteen_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o treat_v about_o such_o remove_n nay_o learned_a man_n both_o former_o and_o of_o late_o have_v observe_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n themselves_o which_o plain_o respect_v these_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v notwithstanding_o what_o daillé_n have_v except_v against_o it_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o this_o for_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clemens_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a
that_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n where_o he_o behold_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o pale_a face_n i_o know_v the_o design_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o part_n be_v to_o abuse_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o feign_v those_o circumstance_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o time_n grow_v better_a they_o add_v more_o and_o great_a ornament_n to_o they_o concern_v two_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v some_o contest_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n altar_n and_o image_n as_o for_o altar_n the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o in_o their_o church_n than_o decent_a table_n of_o wood_n upon_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o allusion_n to_o those_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n the_o father_n general_o call_v altar_n and_o true_o enough_o may_v do_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a usual_o lay_v upon_o those_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o style_v a_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o no_o other_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o they_o then_o offer_v upon_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o communion-table_n at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o fix_a and_o gaudy_a altar_n as_o the_o heathen_n than_o have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o papist_n still_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a 117._o because_o the_o heathen_n at_o every_o turn_n do_v charge_n and_o reproach_v they_o for_o have_v none_o 383._o and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o answer_n do_v free_o and_o open_o acknowledge_v and_o avow_v it_o assert_v and_o plead_v that_o the_o only_a true_a sacred_a altar_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o holy_a mind_n 26._o and_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pious_a heart_n 83._o and_o a_o innocent_a and_o religious_a life_n 2._o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la haec_fw-la dei_fw-la sacra_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o say_v they_o be_v our_o oblation_n these_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o near_a upon_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o constantine_n come_v in_o and_o with_o he_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o excel_v in_o costliness_n and_o bravery_n every_o day_n and_o then_o their_o wooden_a and_o movable_a altar_n begin_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o fix_a altar_n of_o stone_n or_o marble_n though_o use_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o before_o and_o yet_o this_o too_o do_v not_o so_o universal_o obtain_v though_o severe_o urge_v by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n table_n or_o movable_a altar_n of_o wood_n continue_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o athanasius_n and_o other_o 729._o yea_o even_o to_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o probable_o much_o late_a 1._o be_v it_o proper_a to_o my_o business_n to_o search_v after_o it_o agent_n no_o soon_o be_v altar_n make_v fix_v and_o immovable_a saepe_fw-la but_o they_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o rail_n to_o fence_v off_o rudeness_n and_o irreverence_n and_o person_n begin_v to_o regard_v they_o with_o mighty_a observance_n and_o respect_n which_o soon_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v asylum_n and_o refuge_n to_o protect_v innocent_a person_n and_o unwitting_a offender_n from_o immediate_a violence_n and_o oppression_n a_o instance_n whereof_o nazianzen_n give_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a widow_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n 353._o who_o fly_v from_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o precedent_n who_o will_v have_v force_v she_o to_o marry_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o s._n basils_n church_n at_o caesarea_n she_o be_v demand_v with_o many_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n stout_o refuse_v although_o the_o precedent_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o seek_v only_o a_o pretence_n to_o ruin_v he_o many_o such_o case_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n mere_o found_v upon_o custom_n but_o settle_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n concern_v the_o particular_a case_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o these_o immunity_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o several_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n confugiâ—nt_fw-la arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a yet_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o how_o far_o those_o asyla_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o to_o what_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a purpose_n they_o be_v improve_v in_o aftertime_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a task_n to_o inquire_v but_o if_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o altar_n as_o use_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o for_o image_n and_o certain_o might_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n the_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o not_o be_v any_o one_o just_a and_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v either_o worship_v or_o use_v in_o church_n for_o near_o upon_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v much_o far_o but_o that_o my_o business_n lie_v main_o within_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v frequent_o challenge_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o for_o have_v no_o altar_n and_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a apologist_n never_o deny_v it_o but_o industrious_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o charge_n and_o reject_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o make_v good_a from_o tertullian_n clem._n alexandrinus_n origen_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n many_o of_o who_o testimony_n have_v be_v former_o point_v to_o among_o other_o thing_n origen_n plain_o tell_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v object_v this_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v caree_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o artist_n 389._o but_o to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n etc._n etc._n that_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_a son_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n form_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o prototype_n and_o architypal_a pattern_n of_o all_o such_o image_n have_v christian_n then_o give_v adoration_n to_o they_o or_o but_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o indeed_o what_o a_o hearty_a detestation_n they_o universal_o show_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o idolatry_n 50._o have_v be_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o spain_n some_o time_n before_o constantine_n express_o provide_v against_o it_o decree_a that_o no_o picture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n word_n so_o clear_a and_o positive_a as_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v by_o all_o the_o little_a shift_n and_o gloss_n which_o the_o expositor_n of_o that_o canon_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o use_n of_o statue_n and_o picture_n in_o public_a church_n be_v mere_o historical_a or_o to_o add_v some_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n which_o after_o age_n improve_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o first_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o upon_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n bring_v for_o the_o first_o age_n be_v either_o false_a and_o spurious_a or_o impertinent_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o
epiphanius_n and_o then_o too_o meet_v with_o no_o very_a welcome_a entertainment_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n where_o the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 161._o come_v say_v he_o to_o anablatha_n a_o village_n in_o palestine_n and_o go_v into_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v i_o espy_v a_o curtain_n hang_v over_o the_o door_n whereon_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o and_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o present_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o winding-sheet_n for_o some_o poor_a man_n bury_v whereat_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o since_o i_o have_v rend_v that_o curtain_n i_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o give_v they_o another_o i_o promise_v they_o i_o will_v and_o have_v now_o send_v the_o best_a i_o can_v get_v and_o pray_v entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o give_v command_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o curtain_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o more_o become_v your_o place_n solicitous_o to_o remove_v whatever_o be_v offensive_a to_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n this_o be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o press_v and_o weighty_a by_o how_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n epiphanius_n than_o bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n for_o his_o great_a age_n and_o excellent_a learning_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o instance_n be_v so_o home_o and_o pregnant_a that_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n be_v at_o a_o mighty_a loss_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o supposititious_a 776._o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o argument_n if_o such_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a but_o have_v he_o be_v ingenuous_a he_o may_v have_v give_v one_o reason_n more_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v think_v forge_v and_o spurious_a viz._n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o honest_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o make_v their_o address_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o they_o account_v their_o church_n fine_a enough_o without_o picture_n and_o image_n to_o adorn_v they_o their_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o day_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o they_o by_o some_o peculiar_a consecration_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o bare_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o also_o set_v they_o apart_o with_o solemn_a rite_n of_o a_o formal_a dedication_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o old_a as_o solomon_n temple_n nay_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n every_o one_o know_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n christianity_n be_v become_v more_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a church_n be_v every_o where_o erect_v and_o repair_v 370._o and_o no_o soon_o be_v so_o but_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o the_o dedication_n celebrate_v with_o great_a festivity_n and_o rejoice_v a_o instance_n whereof_o he_o there_o give_v of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o dedication_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v that_o excellent_a oration_n insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n 43._o which_o be_v dedicate_v with_o singular_a magnificence_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o tyre_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o these_o dedication_n as_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o bishop_n and_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n sing_v of_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n sermon_n and_o oration_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n liberal_a alm_n bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a mighty_a expression_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o universal_a rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o what_o other_o particular_a ceremony_n be_v introduce_v afterward_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v only_o let_v i_o note_v that_o under_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o paganism_n lie_v gasp_v for_o life_n and_o their_o temple_n be_v purge_v and_o convert_v into_o christian_a church_n gâ—thofr_n they_o be_v usual_o consecrate_v only_o by_o place_v a_o cross_n in_o they_o as_o the_o venerable_a ensign_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v constant_o continue_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o that_o church_n 653._o and_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n on_o which_o day_n it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o much_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n the_o solemnity_n usual_o lasting_a eight_o day_n together_o which_o doubtless_o give_v birth_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o keep_v anniversary_n day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o prevail_v in_o after_o age_n some_o shadow_n whereof_o still_o remain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o wake_n observe_v in_o several_a county_n which_o in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v annual_a festival_n keep_v in_o country_n village_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v it_o may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o revenue_n church_n have_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o have_v no_o other_o public_a income_n than_o either_o what_o arise_v out_o of_o those_o common_a contribution_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o usual_a assembly_n every_o one_o give_v or_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v put_v into_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o treasury_n or_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o land_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a canon_n provide_v that_o their_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v partly_o offer_v at_o the_o church_n partly_o send_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forecited_n canon_n 41._o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o whatever_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christianity_n increase_v and_o time_n grow_v better_a they_o obtain_v more_o proper_a and_o fix_a revenue_n house_n and_o land_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o for_o such_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v even_o during_o the_o time_n
of_o persecution_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n 389._o where_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o christian_n and_o restore_v they_o free_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o by_o former_a emperor_n they_o further_o add_v and_o because_o say_v they_o the_o same_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v but_o be_v also_o know_v to_o have_v have_v other_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o any_o single_a person_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n all_o these_o by_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o those_o christian_n to_o every_o society_n and_o community_n of_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n 390._o they_o particular_o specify_v whether_o they_o be_v garden_n or_o house_n or_o whatever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n and_o propriety_n of_o those_o church_n that_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o be_v universal_o restore_v to_o they_o 364._o the_o same_o which_o maximinus_n also_o though_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n awaken_v by_o a_o terrible_a sickness_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n afterward_o constantine_n set_v himself_o by_o all_o way_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n sozom._n out_o of_o the_o tribute_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v into_o his_o exchequer_n 411._o he_o assign_v a_o portion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o place_n and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o law_n which_o except_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o julian_n who_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o the_o historian_n assure_v we_o 600_o in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n where_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n have_v die_v without_o kindred_n seq_n or_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n and_o leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o he_o ordain_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v restore_v they_o and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o what_o recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o he_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n which_o former_a emperor_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o bounty_n of_o pious_a and_o charitable_a man_n 1._o and_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o leave_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o give_v salary_n out_o of_o the_o public_a corn_n which_o though_o take_v away_o by_o julian_n be_v restore_v by_o his_o successor_n jovianus_n 12._o and_o ratify_v as_o a_o perpetual_a donation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o marcianus_n after_o his_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o church_n increase_v every_o day_n pious_a and_o devout_a person_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o testify_v their_o piety_n to_o god_n by_o express_v their_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o observe_v what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o those_o day_n to_o show_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o god_n do_v more_o peculiar_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a 1862._o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o there_o press_v the_o high_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n upon_o they_o before_o their_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v at_o least_o their_o hand_n 133._o as_o tertullian_n probable_o intimate_v and_o chrysostom_n express_o tell_v we_o 371._o carry_v themselves_o while_o there_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a silence_n and_o devotion_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o otherwise_o never_o go_v without_o their_o guard_n about_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n use_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o leave_v their_o guard_n behind_o they_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o crown_n reckon_v that_o the_o less_o ostentation_n they_o make_v of_o power_n and_o greatness_n there_o the_o more_o firm_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o they_o exil_fw-la as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n insert_v at_o large_a into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v probable_o speak_v more_o 850._o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a adoration_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n time_n as_o necessary_a to_o religious_a action_n as_o place_n fix_a time_n of_o public_a worship_n observe_v by_o all_o nation_n the_o lord_n day_n chief_o observe_v by_o christian_n style_v sunday_n and_o why_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o why_o their_o public_a assembly_n constant_o hold_v upon_o this_o day_n force_a to_o assemble_v before_o day_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n thence_o jeer_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n ever_o keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v all_o fast_v upon_o it_o forbid_v the_o great_a care_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o observance_n of_o this_o day_n their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n about_o absent_v from_o public_a worship_n sabbatum_fw-la or_o saturday_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n as_o a_o religious_a day_n with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o in_o the_o western_a church_n observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o fast_a and_o why_o this_n not_o universal_a s._n ambrose_n his_o practice_n at_o milan_n and_o counsel_n to_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o case_n their_o solemn_a fast_n either_o weekly_a or_o annual_a weekly_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n hold_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n annual_a fast_o that_o of_o lent_n how_o ancient_a upon_o what_o account_n call_v quadragesima_fw-la observe_v with_o great_a strictness_n the_o hebdomada_fw-la magna_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a week_n keep_v with_o singular_a austerity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o festival_n observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o of_o easter_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o account_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o intemperate_a spirit_n of_o pope_n victor_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n the_o case_n sinal_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o vigil_n of_o this_o feast_n observe_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o rejoice_v the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o easter-day_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n how_o ancient_a why_o style_v whitsunday_n dominica_n in_o albis_n why_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n keep_v festival_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o public_o read_v during_o that_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n ancient_o what_o christmas-day_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o it_o epiphany_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la what_o when_o probable_o first_o begin_v the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o martyr_n their_o passion_n style_v their_o birthday_n and_o why_o these_o anniversary_n solemnity_n keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n over_o these_o magnificent_a church_n erect_v afterward_o what_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v at_o those_o meeting_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o martyrology_n oblation_n for_o martyr_n how_o understand_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o festival_n keep_v with_o great_a rejoice_v mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a feast_n market_n hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o those_o place_n the_o ill_a use_n which_o aftertime_n make_v of_o these_o memorial_n time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n no_o less_o inseparable_a from_o religious_a action_n than_o place_v for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v always_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n so_o long_o as_o
543._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n he_o tell_v fabius_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v dominica_n solennia_fw-la their_o lordsday_n solemnity_n in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o have_v the_o night_n sufficient_o clear_a with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o spiteful_a adversary_n to_o calumniate_v and_o asperse_v they_o 7._o the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n charge_v they_o with_o their_o night-congregation_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v there_o scornful_o call_v latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la a_o obscure_a and_o skulk_a generation_n 7._o and_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o celsus_n object_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v private_a and_o clancular_a assembly_n or_o combination_n to_o which_o origen_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o more_o open_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o obvious_a and_o better_o know_v through_o the_o world_n than_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v common_a in_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o their_o own_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o lordsday_n as_o a_o time_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v the_o happy_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o according_o restrain_v whatever_o may_v savour_v of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n fast_v on_o that_o day_n they_o prohibit_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n account_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a censure_n that_o of_o ignatius_n or_o whoseever_n that_o epistle_n be_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o that_o who_o ever_o fast_v on_o a_o lordsday_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 112._o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o fast_v on_o those_o day_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n itself_o nay_o the_o montanist_n though_o otherwise_o great_a pretender_n to_o fast_v and_o mortification_n do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o it_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o good_a day_n so_o they_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o think_v may_v contribute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v constantine_n come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n 534._o but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v about_o the_o lordsday_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o observe_v and_o that_o by_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o make_v it_o to_o all_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o man_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o in_o his_o army_n who_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n he_o command_v they_o upon_o lords-day_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o may_v pretend_v their_o own_o inability_n to_o the_o duty_n he_o himself_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o lordsday_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v or_o misemployed_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 3._o he_o moreover_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o court_n of_o judicature_n open_a upon_o this_o day_n no_o suit_n or_o trial_n at_o law_n but_o that_o for_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n such_o as_o the_o emancipate_v and_o set_v free_a of_o slave_n or_o servant_n this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suit_n nor_o demand_v debt_n upon_o this_o day_n 8._o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o that_o no_o arbitrator_n who_o have_v the_o umpirage_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v before_o they_o 3._o shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v or_o take_v up_o litigious_a cause_n penalty_n be_v entail_v upon_o any_o that_o transgress_v herein_o 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 2._o anno_fw-la 386._o by_o a_o second_o law_n ratify_v one_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v long_o before_o wherein_o he_o express_o prohibit_v all_o public_a show_n upon_o the_o lordsday_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o those_o profane_a solemnity_n this_o law_n the_o young_a theodosius_n some_o few_o year_n after_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v dominico_n enact_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n there_o mention_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o even_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o the_o theatre_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o birthday_n or_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v how_o infinite_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n he_o command_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o then_o the_o imperial_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o defer_v till_o another_o day_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o their_o great_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n at_o home_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n from_o which_o nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v detain_v they_o and_o if_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o under_o banishment_n nothing_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o common_a service_n if_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n force_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o little_a close_a yet_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n but_o they_o present_o return_v to_o their_o open_a duty_n and_o public_o meet_v all_o together_o no_o trivial_a pretence_n no_o light_a excuse_n be_v then_o admit_v for_o any_o one_o absence_n from_o the_o congregation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n severe_a censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o illiberis_n provide_v 28._o that_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o usual_o church_n be_v near_a hand_n shall_v for_o three_o lord_n day_n absent_a himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o fault_n they_o allow_v no_o separate_a assembly_n no_o congregation_n but_o what_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a church_n if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o to_o draw_v people_n into_o corner_n he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o a_o suitable_a penalty_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n a_o man_n petend_v to_o great_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o introduce_v many_o odd_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o among_o other_o to_o contemn_v priest_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a house_n draw_v away_o many_o but_o especial_o woman_n 521._o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v who_o leave_v their_o husband_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n and_o from_o that_o into_o great_a filthiness_n and_o impurity_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n discover_v it_o but_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o gangra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o paphlagonia_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o they_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o pass_v these_o two_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o preach_v at_o home_n and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v
the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a gift_n and_o to_o diffuse_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o bounty_n over_o all_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o example_n herein_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o use_v upon_o this_o solemnity_n by_o their_o imperial_a order_n to_o release_v all_o prisoner_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v in_o for_o more_o heavy_a and_o notorious_a crime_n high_a treason_n murder_n rape_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a send_v at_o this_o time_n throughout_o the_o empire_n 1._o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o all_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o pardon_v but_o wish_v he_o be_v able_a to_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v already_o execute_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o and_o because_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o messenger_n or_o any_o accident_n those_o imperial_a letter_n may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o come_v too_o late_o therefore_o valentinian_n the_o young_a provide_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n 8._o that_o whether_o order_n come_v or_o not_o the_o judge_n shall_v dispense_v the_o accustom_a indulgence_n and_o upon_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n cause_n all_o prison_n to_o be_v open_a the_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o the_o person_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o next_o feast_n considerable_a in_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v that_o of_o whitsunday_n or_o pentecost_n a_o feast_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v at_o mount_n sinai_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o their_o harvest_n and_o of_o no_o less_o note_n among_o christian_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n which_o happen_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o those_o miraculous_a power_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o easter_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o passover_n viz._n as_o the_o word_n import_v just_a fifty_o day_n after_o it_o reckon_v from_o the_o second_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v commence_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n not_o only_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v upon_o that_o day_n but_o because_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o keep_v it_o there_o as_o a_o christian_a feast_n 16._o but_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n conclusive_a for_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n both_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n use_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o their_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v mention_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o response_n in_o j._n martyr_n tell_v we_o 115._o by_o tertullian_n and_o after_o he_o by_o origen_n more_o than_o once_o 94._o this_o feast_n be_v by_o we_o style_v whitsunday_n 392._o partly_o because_o of_o those_o vast_a diffusion_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o upon_o this_o day_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n but_o principal_o because_o this_o as_o also_o easter_n be_v the_o state_v time_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v put_v on_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o innocent_a course_n of_o life_n they_o have_v now_o engage_v in_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o white_a garment_n they_o wear_v till_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o and_o then_o lay_v it_o aside_o whence_o the_o octave_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n come_v to_o be_v style_v dominica_n in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o white_a it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o new-baptized_n put_v off_o their_o white_a garment_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n go_v often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n account_v festival_n max._n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o and_o the_o forty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o illiberitan_n council_n seem_v to_o intimate_v during_o this_o whole_a time_n baptism_n be_v confer_v 223._o all_o fast_n be_v suspend_v and_o count_v unlawful_a they_o pray_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o this_o time_n read_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o their_o suffering_n and_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o law_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n 5_o wherein_o this_o custom_n be_v mention_v and_o more_o plain_o from_o s._n chrysostom_n 73._o who_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o homily_n on_o purpose_n act._n where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v those_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v after_o pentecost_n 5._o shall_v yet_o be_v read_v before_o it_o when_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n those_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o season_n because_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v the_o grand_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o those_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v next_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n epiphany_n succeed_v this_o word_n be_v of_o old_a promiscuous_o use_v either_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o proper_o call_v by_o that_o name_n afterward_o the_o title_n become_v distinct_a that_o of_o christ_n birth_n or_o as_o we_o now_o term_v it_o christmas-day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n 613._o two_o name_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o nazianzen_n note_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o footstep_n i_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v before_o mention_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n but_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n vero_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o that_o pope_n telesphorus_n who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la ordain_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o a_o angelical_a hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v the_o night_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n however_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n we_o have_v this_o sad_a instance_n 6._o that_o when_o the_o persecution_n rage_v under_o dioclesian_n who_o then_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o nicomedia_n among_o other_o act_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v there_o find_v multitude_n of_o christian_n young_a and_o old_a meet_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n he_o command_v the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n reduce_v they_o and_o the_o church_n to_o ash_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o we_o keep_v it_o now_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o january_n under_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o general_a time_n of_o the_o epiphania_fw-la till_o receive_v more_o light_a in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n they_o change_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o homily_n on_o purpose_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n affirm_v 31._o that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n since_o in_o that_o church_n i._n e._n antioch_n it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n 417._o and_o there_o offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n and_o have_v that_o name_n from_o a_o
coemeteria_fw-la or_o church-yard_n distinct_a in_o those_o time_n from_o their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o as_o be_v common_o without_o the_o city_n here_o their_o bury_a place_n where_o in_o large_a cryptae_fw-la or_o grot_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o celebrate_v these_o memorial_n and_o whither_o they_o use_v to_o retire_v for_o their_o common_a devotion_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n when_o their_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n will_v screw_v up_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n 349._o he_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v their_o churchyard_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o maximinus_n also_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o their_o frequent_a assemble_v there_o in_o the_o night_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v light_n and_o lamp_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o patronize_v their_o burn_n of_o lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n in_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n talk_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o wild_a inconsequence_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n hierom_n when_o charge_v with_o it_o 123._o deny_v that_o they_o use_v any_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o never_o but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o their_o night-devotion_n he_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o set_v up_o light_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o those_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o light_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v as_o a_o symbol_n and_o representation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o custom_n probable_o not_o much_o elder_a than_o his_o time_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v theodoret_n be_v spacious_a and_o beautiful_a ibid._n rich_o and_o curious_o adorn_v and_o shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n these_o solemnity_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o be_v keep_v not_o like_o the_o heathen_a festival_n with_o luxury_n and_o obsceneness_n but_o with_o devotion_n and_o sobriety_n 1040._o with_o divine_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n 466._o mix_v many_o time_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n here_o they_o hear_v sermon_n and_o oration_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n offer_v gift_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n then_o commemorate_a with_o their_o due_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n and_o their_o virtue_n propound_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o set_a notary_n who_o take_v the_o act_n say_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v after_o compile_v into_o particular_a treatise_n and_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o annual_a meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o martyrology_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n at_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o martyr_n festival_n 102._o tertullian_n often_o upon_o a_o anniversary_n day_n say_v he_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 523._o in_o memory_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o birth_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o 531._o as_o oft_o say_v cyprian_n as_o by_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n 37._o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n oft_o occur_v in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n and_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o their_o martyr_n their_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o these_o time_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n their_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a every_o one_o of_o which_o true_o may_v and_o often_o be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a 107_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o real_a and_o formal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o martyr_n but_o only_o honour_v they_o as_o holy_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n who_o for_o his_o and_o our_o saviour_n honour_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 116._o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n i_o find_v express_o affirm_v by_o theodoret._n these_o festival_n be_v time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mutual_a rejoice_n with_o one_o another_o here_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n every_o one_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o common_a banquet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o poor_a also_o have_v their_o share_n these_o feast_n at_o first_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n 585._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o be_v affirm_v before_o he_o by_o constantine_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o degenerate_v afterward_o into_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n they_o be_v every_o where_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o father_n till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v provision_n for_o they_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v that_o market_n come_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o these_o time_n and_o place_n for_o of_o such_o s._n basil_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 589._o market_n hold_v at_o the_o memorial_n and_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n these_o he_o condemn_v as_o high_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v only_o institute_v for_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o severity_n of_o our_o otherwise_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n who_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o marketing_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o anniversary_n commemoration_n though_o in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n they_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a yet_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o dotage_n of_o man_n they_o be_v after_o make_v to_o minister_v to_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o best_a and_o useful_a thing_n may_v be_v corrupt_v to_o bad_a purpose_n for_o hence_o spring_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o visit_v church_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n which_o in_o after_o age_n overrun_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n thing_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o better_a time_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n catechuman_n of_o two_o sort_n gradual_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n account_v only_a christian_n at_o large_a the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o christianity_n conceal_v from_o person_n till_o after_o baptism_n three_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n the_o several_a class_n of_o penitent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a their_o particular_a station_n in_o the_o church_n their_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o clergy_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n the_o high_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n how_o ancient_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o office_n and_o privilege_n what_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n above_o presbyter_n
province_n who_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o that_o name_n and_o title_n his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n pragmatic_n erect_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n he_o be_v only_o a_o honorary_a metropolitan_a without_o any_o real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n but_o that_o he_o take_v place_n above_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o equal_o subject_a with_o they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n 12._o as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o office_n of_o metropolitan_a first_o begin_v i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a date_n usher_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n the_o original_n of_o the_o institution_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o comply_v with_o people_n occasion_n who_o oft_o resort_v to_o the_o metropolis_n for_o dispatch_v of_o their_o affair_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o discharge_v their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v both_o at_o once_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o that_o city_n antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o may_v have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 9_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n after_o this_o spring_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o be_v to_o ordinary_a bishop_n these_o be_v call_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o province_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contrive_v to_o model_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o parallel_n most_o exact_o draw_v by_o a_o ingenious_a person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocece_n so_o they_o call_v those_o division_n these_o contain_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o provinses_n and_o every_o province_n several_a city_n now_o as_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v peace_n both_o for_o that_o city_n and_o the_o town_n round_o about_o it_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o bishop_n for_o spiritual_a order_n and_o government_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n and_o latitude_n in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n or_o precedent_n who_o seat_n be_v usual_o at_o the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n and_o hither_o all_o inferior_a city_n come_v for_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a for_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n last_o in_o every_o diocese_n the_o emperor_n have_v their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o all_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n where_o all_o cause_n not_o determinable_a elsewhere_o be_v decide_v and_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o last_o determination_n of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o province_n in_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o sovereign_a care_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n for_o sundry_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n do_v belong_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n which_o that_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n as_o superior_a to_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n not_o any_o one_o single_a province_n but_o a_o whole_a diocese_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n consist_v of_o many_o province_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o also_o the_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n the_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o misdemeanour_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o from_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o thing_n proper_o within_o his_o cognizance_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o salmasius_n have_v note_v 331._o that_o as_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o vicarius_fw-la have_v many_o province_n under_o it_o so_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o he_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o who_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o primate_fw-la in_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v yet_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o city_n where_o their_o see_z be_v fix_v as_o at_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o title_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o this_o day_n the_o next_o office_n to_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o administer_v baptism_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o public_a ministration_n and_o in_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o great_a city_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n under_o the_o care_n and_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o rule_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v according_o reckon_v next_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o he_o thus_o describe_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o jambic_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o venerable_a senate_n of_o presbyter_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o people_n and_o possess_v the_o second_o throne_n i._n e._n the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n 11._o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la superioris_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o otherwhiles_o unless_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la antistites_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la ordine_fw-la fid_fw-we and_o according_o in_o church_n have_v seat_n of_o eminency_n place_v for_o they_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n throne_n 96._o whereby_o be_v imply_v say_v zonara_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o proportionable_a care_n and_o apost_n providence_n towards_o the_o people_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o be_v appoint_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o though_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o regularity_n they_o do_v not_o usual_o exercise_v this_o power_n within_o any_o diocese_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n this_o custom_n however_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n till_o the_o time_n of_o valerius_n 862_o s._n augustine_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hippo._n who_o be_v a_o greek_a 1._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n unable_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n admit_v s._n augustine_n who_o he_o have_v late_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v ill_a resent_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n yet_o quick_o become_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v after_o after_o these_o come_v deacon_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n be_v appear_v from_o their_o primitive_a election_n 6._o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o apart_o to_o serve_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n i.e._n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o take_v charge_n of_o those_o daily_a provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a indigent_a christian_n but_o certain_o it_o imply_v also_o their_o be_v destinate_a to_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o meet_v every_o day_n at_o the_o
lord_n table_n where_o they_o make_v their_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o poor_a and_o rich_a have_v their_o meal_n together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v the_o money_n give_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n so_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v wont_n also_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n especial_o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v usual_o restrain_v to_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o number_n original_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v although_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bold_a and_o saucy_a usurpation_n 18._o severe_o command_v they_o to_o know_v their_o place_n and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o measure_n and_o neither_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o order_n nor_o to_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o leave_n and_o command_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 20._o according_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o deacon_n there_o be_v usual_o one_o choose_v to_o overlook_v the_o rest_n the_o archdeacon_n a_o office_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o after_o time_n be_v general_o style_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o inspect_v all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n deacon_n episc_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o be_v at_o first_o but_o one_o 24._o though_o the_o number_n increase_v afterward_o while_o church_n be_v little_a and_o the_o service_n not_o many_o the_o deacon_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v they_o but_o as_o these_o increase_v so_o do_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o some_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o this_o give_v be_v to_o subdeacons_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n vid._n and_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o church-door_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n balsam_n to_o usher_v in_o and_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v their_o proper_a station_n and_o that_o no_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v in_o i_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n about_o s._n cyprian_n retirement_n epist_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o in_o cyprian_n epistle_n 8._o where_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o acolythus_n 41._o what_o his_o proper_a business_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a by_o some_o his_o office_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o follow_v as_o the_o world_n imply_v or_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o honourable_a attendant_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o case_n any_o evil_a fame_n shall_v arise_v that_o may_v endeavour_v to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n but_o by_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o taper-bearer_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o where_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o taper_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n to_o light_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o office_n of_o acolythus_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o that_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o light_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o cyprian_a also_o be_v mention_v the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 146._o who_o business_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o energumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n begin_v to_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v these_o possess_a person_n use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o outpart_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o exorcise_v they_o i.e._n to_o pray_v over_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v peculiar_o compose_v for_o those_o occasion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o public_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o people_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v within_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o possess_v person_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o such_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n and_o other_o unchristian_a form_n and_o rite_n which_o by_o degree_n creep_v into_o this_o office_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o to_o the_o exorcist_n office_n it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o exorcist_n be_v by_o harmenopulus_n explain_v by_o catechist_n 9_o and_o to_o exorcise_v say_v balsamon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n to_o instruct_v unbeliever_n 16._o next_o to_o the_o exorcist_n be_v the_o lector_fw-la or_o reader_n mention_v frequent_o by_o s._n cyprian_a who_o business_n be_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o pulpit_n 26._o and_o to_o read_v those_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n laod._n this_o office_n julian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o a_o young_a student_n at_o nicomedia_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o reader_n in_o that_o church_n h._n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o blind_v his_o cousin_n constantius_n 166._o who_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o as_o incline_v to_o paganism_n to_o which_o he_o open_o revolt_v afterward_o and_o become_v a_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o christian_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v once_o private_o study_v and_o public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n answerable_a to_o the_o nethinim_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o church_n door_n at_o time_n of_o public_a meeting_n to_o keep_v out_o notorious_a heretic_n jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o doubtless_o take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_n then_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n as_o private_a and_o clancular_a as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o guard_v their_o assembly_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n lest_o some_o jew_n or_o infidel_n steal_v in_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o magistrate_n what_o other_o officer_n there_o be_v or_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v to_o these_o office_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o solemn_a rite_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
observe_v the_o apostolic_a canon_n not_o to_o choose_v a_o novice_n but_o of_o a_o age_n competent_a to_o that_o office_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o though_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n i_o find_v not_o any_o certain_a age_n positive_o set_v down_o photius_n in_o his_o nomo-canon_n speak_v of_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o require_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v under_o thirty_o five_o 20._o but_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n allow_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n under_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 824._o as_o have_v then_o pass_v all_o juvenile_a petulancy_n and_o disorder_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o general_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n promote_v to_o that_o office_n till_o they_o be_v of_o a_o considerable_a age_n and_o thence_o frequent_o style_v majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v common_o make_v at_o thirty_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n decree_v 11._o that_o no_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o never_o so_o unquestionable_a a_o conversation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o that_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o give_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v nor_o begin_v to_o preach_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o agde_a require_v the_o same_o age_n but_o assign_v another_o reason_n not_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n because_o then_o say_v they_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n deacon_n be_v make_v at_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o like_a distance_n and_o proportion_n observe_v for_o the_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o monk_n hermit_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o although_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a relation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a and_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o usual_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o partly_o because_o monachism_n be_v of_o no_o very_o early_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o even_o then_o too_o monk_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n both_o in_o profession_n habit_n and_o way_n of_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o will_v abundant_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o account_n which_o s._n hierom_n augustine_n palladius_n cassian_n and_o other_o give_v of_o those_o primitive_a monk_n with_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o monk_n person_n be_v usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o multitude_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o follow_v century_n but_o from_o a_o express_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n more_o immediate_o qualify_a they_o for_o those_o holy_a office_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o go_v through_o the_o usual_a intermediate_v order_n of_o the_o church_n several_a instance_n whereof_o serapion_n apollonius_n agatho_n aristo_n and_o some_o other_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n 738._o who_o be_v a_o monk_n refuse_v a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o church_n with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o person_n of_o another_o sex_n deaconess_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o office_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o they_o their_o original_n be_v very_o early_o and_o of_o equal_a stand_n with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v phebe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchris_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n such_o be_v those_o two_o servant-maid_n speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o examine_v upon_o the_o rack_n such_o be_v the_o famous_a olympias_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n they_o be_v either_o widow_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n direction_n or_o else_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o chaste_a and_o sober_a conversation_n be_v set_v apart_o at_o forty_o what_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o deaconess_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 71._o though_o matthew_n blastares_n seem_v to_o render_v a_o little_a doubtful_a yet_o certain_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o office_n as_o these_o 447._o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o woman_n at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o immersion_n they_o may_v overshadow_v they_o so_o as_o nothing_o of_o indecency_n and_o uncomeliness_n may_v appear_v sometime_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o woman_n 12._o in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n otherwhiles_o in_o visit_v and_o attend_v upon_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a in_o convey_v message_n counsel_n consolation_n relief_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o these_o woman_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o libanius_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o christian_n 56._o who_o be_v so_o very_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o office_n of_o humanity_n but_o to_o return_v person_n be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a office_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n discover_v no_o less_o piety_n in_o that_o mighty_a respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v and_o regard_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a justice_n by_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unpolished_a nation_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o value_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n have_v always_o have_v a_o proportionable_a regard_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v julian_n the_o emperor_n express_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 542._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n above_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a attendant_n and_o domestic_a servant_n of_o god_n our_o intercessor_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o derive_v down_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o never_o be_v this_o clearly_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n with_o all_o that_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o express_v towards_o they_o s._n paul_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o pluck_n out_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o s._n clement_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o yield_v also_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v mean_v civil_a magistrate_n as_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o clem._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o indeed_o both_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a observe_v such_o a_o mighty_a affinity_n in_o the_o phrase_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o certain_o to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o s._n clement_n writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mutiny_n which_o they_o have_v
worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v wherein_o their_o worship_n itself_o do_v consist_v which_o we_o shall_v consider_v both_o as_o private_a and_o public_a that_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o home_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o solemn_a and_o church-assembly_n only_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o worship_n i_o here_o comprehend_v all_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o private_a worship_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o state_v and_o concern_v the_o whole_a family_n or_o such_o as_o person_n discharge_v alone_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o usual_a time_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_o family_n duty_n they_o be_v usual_o perform_v in_o this_o order_n at_o their_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o night_n basil_n and_o to_o beg_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o follow_a day_n a._n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n unless_o some_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v present_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n or_o some_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n however_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o now_o they_o read_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o certain_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o now_o that_o they_o have_v their_o set_a hour_n for_o prayer_n the_o three_o 722._o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n be_v plain_a both_o from_o cyprian_a clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o this_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o four_o great_a hour_n the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n three_o last_v whereof_o be_v state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o first_o hour_n begin_v at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o hold_v till_o nine_o the_o three_o from_o nine_o till_o twelve_o and_o at_o this_o hour_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v from_o twelve_o till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o at_o this_o time_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n top_n to_o pray_v the_o nine_o be_v from_o three_o till_o six_o at_o night_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n this_o division_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o succeed_a time_n though_o whether_o punctual_o keep_v to_o in_o their_o family_n devotion_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v 728._o about_o noon_n before_o their_o go_v to_o dinner_n some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v 32._o and_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n a_o blessing_n be_v solemn_o beg_v of_o god_n 395._o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o so_o religious_a herein_o be_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n junior_a that_o he_o will_v never_o taste_v any_o meat_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fig_n or_o any_o other_o fruit_n before_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o great_a sovereign_a creator_n and_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n set_v apart_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o custom_n they_o use_v in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o life_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n 2._o where_o he_o also_o give_v a_o form_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v before_o meal_n viz._n that_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n they_o pray_v thus_o thou_o that_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o food_n with_o thy_o blessing_n thou_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o drink_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deadly_a if_o we_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o thou_o therefore_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n turn_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o malignant_a quality_n from_o our_o food_n and_o what_o ever_o pernicious_a influence_n it_o may_v have_v upon_o we_o when_o they_o be_v at_o dinner_n they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n a_o practice_n which_o clem._n alexandrinus_n commend_v as_o very_o suitable_a to_o christian_n 165._o as_o a_o modest_a and_o decent_a way_n of_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o creature_n 147._o chrysostom_n great_o plead_v for_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v use_v even_o at_o their_o ordinary_a work_n but_o especial_o at_o meal_n such_o divine_a song_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o temptation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o more_o ready_a to_o ensnare_v we_o than_o at_o meal_n either_o by_o intemperance_n ease_n or_o immoderate_a mirth_n therefore_o both_o before_o and_o at_o meal_n we_o shall_v fortify_v ourselves_o with_o psalm_n nay_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n we_o shall_v again_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n 7._o they_o use_v also_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v supra_fw-la and_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n every_o time_n they_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n dinner_n be_v end_v 46_o they_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o present_a refreshment_n and_o beg_v his_o continue_a provision_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o so_o great_a a_o place_n have_v religion_n in_o those_o day_n even_o in_o man_n common_a and_o natural_a action_n and_o so_o careful_a be_v they_o not_o to_o starve_v the_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o body_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o night_n approach_v when_o before_o their_o go_v to_o rest_n the_o family_n be_v again_o call_v to_o prayer_n after_o which_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n about_o midnight_n they_o be_v general_o wont_n to_o rise_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n 185._o this_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o doubtless_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o not_o dare_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o the_o night_n and_o though_o this_o be_v afterward_o antiquate_v as_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o nocturnal_a hour_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n but_o beside_o these_o state_v and_o ordinary_a devotion_n perform_v by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o family_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v careful_a to_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n they_o can_v even_o when_o alone_o in_o action_n of_o peity_n and_o religion_n hegesippo_n they_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n eusebius_n report_v of_o s._n james_n the_o just_a that_o he_o be_v wont_n every_o day_n to_o go_v alone_o into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n so_o long_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n till_o his_o knee_n become_v as_o hard_a and_o brawny_a as_o a_o camel_n the_o same_o which_o nazianzen_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o good_a sister_n gorgonia_n laud._n that_o by_o often_o pray_v her_o knee_n be_v become_v hard_o 183._o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stick_n to_o the_o ground_n vit_fw-fr constantine_n the_o great_a though_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n 22._o do_v yet_o every_o day_n at_o his_o wont_a hour_n withdraw_v from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o court_n retire_v into_o his_o closet_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n 533._o and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v devote_v to_o this_o duty_n he_o cause_v his_o image_n in_o all_o his_o gold_n coin_n in_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o person_n pray_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o and_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n their_o next_o care_n be_v diligent_o and_o serious_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o invaluable_a esteem_n of_o and_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n 804._o as_o the_o book_n which_o they_o infinite_o prize_v beyond_o all_o other_o upon_o which_o account_n nazianzen_n very_o severe_o chide_v his_o dear_a friend_n gregory_n nyssen_n that_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v both_o private_o to_o himself_o and_o public_o to_o the_o people_n he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o foreign_a and_o profane_a author_n desirous_a rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o orator_n than_o a_o christian_n s._n austin_n tell_v we_o 21._o that_o after_o his_o conversion_n how_o mean_o soever_o he_o have_v before_o think_v of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a delight_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o book_n even_o those_o of_o cicero_n himself_o which_o once_o he_o have_v so_o much_o dote_v on_o become_v dry_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n then_o main_o exercise_v themselves_o as_o think_v they_o can_v never_o full_o enough_o understand_v it_o or_o deep_o enough_o imprint_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n 361._o of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o rise_v early_o every_o morning_n he_o together_o with_o his_o sister_n interchangeable_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o can_v exact_o repeat_v in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v out_o of_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o court_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a bishop_n himself_o hist_o we_o read_v of_o origen_n 202._o though_o then_o but_o a_o child_n that_o when_o his_o father_n command_v he_o to_o commit_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o memory_n he_o most_o willing_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a read_n he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a and_o recondite_v meaning_n of_o it_o often_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o his_o no_o less_o joy_n than_o admiration_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o this_o thirst_n after_o divine_a knowledge_n still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o he_o all_o his_o life_n 129._o s._n hierom_n report_v it_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o great_a companion_n and_o benefactor_n that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o meal_n without_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n read_v never_o to_o sleep_v till_o some_o about_o he_o have_v read_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o night_n and_o day_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o after_o read_v return_v again_o to_o prayer_n martyr_n valens_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 336._o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n have_v so_o entire_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o read_v or_o to_o repeat_v whole_a page_n together_o 334._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o john_n a_o egyptian_a confessor_n who_o eusebius_n see_v and_o hear_v that_o though_o both_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o body_n mangle_v with_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o repeat_v any_o place_n or_o passage_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o when_o i_o first_o hear_v he_o do_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n i_o suppose_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n till_o come_v near_o and_o find_v how_o it_o be_v i_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n at_o it_o certain_o christian_n than_o have_v no_o mean_a esteem_n of_o take_v no_o small_a delight_n in_o these_o sacred_a volume_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o life_n nazianzen_n profess_v he_o have_v willing_o undervalue_v and_o relinquish_v all_o other_o thing_n 193._o this_o be_v the_o mine_n where_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o divine_a treasure_n a_o book_n where_o they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o true_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n epitaph_n as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o nepotian_n 25._o that_o by_o daily_o read_v and_o meditation_n he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o library_n of_o christ_n 157._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o blesilla_n a_o devout_a widow_n that_o though_o she_o be_v so_o far_o overrun_v with_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n that_o her_o foot_n will_v scarce_o bear_v her_o body_n or_o her_o neck_n sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o her_o head_n yet_o she_o be_v never_o find_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n nor_o do_v they_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o and_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a knowledge_n to_o themselves_o but_o free_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o especial_o be_v careful_a to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o s._n clemens_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v their_o young_a man_n to_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v modest_a and_o comely_a 31._o and_o according_o exhort_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o young_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o child_n partaker_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o humility_n and_o a_o chaste_a love_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o preserve_v all_o those_o who_o with_o pure_a thought_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n vit_fw-fr the_o historian_n observe_v of_o constantine_n 51._o that_o his_o first_o and_o great_a care_n towards_o his_o son_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o partly_o by_o appoint_v such_o tutor_n as_o be_v most_o approve_v for_o religion_n 552._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o government_n and_o either_o by_o private_a admonition_n or_o by_o letter_n give_v they_o counsel_n for_o the_o steer_n themselves_o this_o be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o other_o advantage_n yea_o before_o the_o empire_n itself_o 161._o for_o this_o nazianzen_n peculiar_o commend_v his_o mother_n that_o not_o only_o she_o herself_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o a_o pious_a education_n but_o that_o she_o convey_v it_o down_o as_o a_o necessary_a inheritance_n to_o her_o child_n 180._o and_o it_o seem_v her_o daughter_n gorgonia_n be_v so_o well_o season_v with_o these_o holy_a principle_n that_o she_o religious_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o so_o good_a a_o pattern_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reclaim_v her_o husband_n but_o educate_v her_o child_n and_o nephew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n give_v they_o a_o excellent_a example_n while_o she_o live_v and_o leave_v this_o as_o her_o last_o charge_n and_o request_v when_o she_o die_v this_o be_v the_o discipline_n under_o which_o christian_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o those_o time_n religion_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o betimes_o which_o grow_v up_o and_o mix_v itself_o with_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o recreation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n instead_o of_o profane_a wanton_a song_n which_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n call_v they_o 358._o song_n of_o the_o devil_n composure_n use_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a hymn_n so_o that_o as_o hierom_n relate_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v you_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o field_n 127._o but_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o ploughman_n at_o his_o hallelujah_n the_o mower_n at_o his_o hymn_n and_o the_o vine-dresser_n sing_v david_n psalm_n thus_o they_o carry_v themselves_o at_o home_n what_o they_o do_v in_o public_a in_o their_o church-assembly_n on_o the_o lordsday_n especial_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v as_o it_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n obtain_v in_o those_o age_n for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o vary_v something_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o any_o further_a search_n by_o set_v down_o the_o account_n which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n give_v of_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v they_o do_v not_o design_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a and_o
punctual_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n which_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v a_o constant_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n in_o church-antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o shall_v therefore_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o pick_v up_o and_o put_v together_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v constitute_v the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n and_o represent_v they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o their_o first_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n as_o tertullian_n at_o least_o probable_o intimate_v for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o beside_o he_o we_o come_v together_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n 31._o that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o army_n we_o may_v besiege_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o violence_n which_o be_v very_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o positive_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n they_o begin_v with_o though_o it_o seem_v fair_o to_o look_v that_o way_n especial_o if_o tertullian_n mean_v to_o represent_v the_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o devotion_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 98._o as_o j._n martyr_n inform_v we_o how_o much_o of_o each_o be_v read_v at_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v then_o unfixed_a and_o arbitrary_a because_o their_o meeting_n by_o the_o sudden_a interruption_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v oft_o disturb_v and_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o both_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o they_o only_o read_v as_o much_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v but_o afterward_o there_o be_v set_v portion_n assign_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 875._o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o each_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o those_o day_n public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n hist_o such_o be_v the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o s._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 149_o of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o custom_n in_o like_a case_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 172._o give_v soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o account_n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lordsday_n wherein_o we_o read_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v constant_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o also_o do_v the_o first_o epistle_n which_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o 72._o the_o like_a eusebius_n report_v of_o hermas_n his_o pastor_n a_o book_n so_o call_v and_o s._n hierom_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n ephrem_n the_o famous_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n 300._o that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a for_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a rapture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n speak_v of_o large_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n after_o insomuch_o that_o pliny_n report_v it_o as_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n worship_n 10._o that_o they_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n 97._o these_o hymn_n be_v either_o extemporary_a rapture_n so_o long_o as_o immediate_a inspiration_n last_v or_o set_v composition_n either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n 32._o as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 196_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o for_o any_o person_n to_o compose_v divine_a song_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n order_v 59_o that_o no_o psalm_n compose_v by_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n where_o though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o greek_a scholiast_n will_v have_v certain_a psalm_n ascribe_v to_o solomon_n and_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o private_a constitution_n usual_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o for_o good_a reason_n prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v 17._o that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o entire_a continue_a service_n but_o that_o a_o lesson_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o every_o psalm_n which_o be_v do_v as_o balsamon_n and_o alexius_n aristenus_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v off_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o tire_v in_o pass_v through_o those_o prolix_a office_n all_o together_o especial_o the_o lesson_n be_v so_o large_a and_o many_o in_o this_o duty_n the_o whole_a congregation_n bear_v a_o part_n join_v all_o together_o in_o a_o common_a celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n afterward_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o sing_v alternatim_fw-la course_n by_o course_n answer_v one_o another_o 78._o first_o bring_v in_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 313._o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o by_o ignatius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o alternate_a hymn_n thereupon_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o church_n which_o from_o thence_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o church_n and_o whether_o pliny_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n may_v not_o mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la canere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n one_o with_o another_o or_o in_o their_o course_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o proceed_v the_o reader_n have_v do_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o sermon_n in_o those_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v read_v before_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v last_o read_v because_o that_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o people_n memory_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1116._o as_o s._n augustine_n both_o aver_v the_o custom_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n hence_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n come_v to_o be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la and_o their_o sermon_n tractatus_fw-la because_o they_o handle_v or_o treat_v of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a as_o occasion_n be_v these_o sermon_n be_v more_o or_o few_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o presbyter_n first_fw-mi and_o then_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 876._o than_o i.e._n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o gregory_n nyssen_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o introduce_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o tedious_a preface_n 872._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v already_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v those_o admirable_a discourse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o course_n
necessary_a to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o though_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v towards_o all_o man_n so_o much_o more_o towards_o infant_n and_o newborn_a child_n 108._o and_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o they_o be_v no_o novel_a doctrine_n s._n augustine_n assure_v we_o where_o speak_v concern_v this_o synodical_a determination_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o cyprian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a and_o sure_a i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o cyprian_a 171._o which_o methinks_v evident_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n where_o describe_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o lapse_v such_o as_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o urge_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o last_o and_o high_a aggravation_n that_o by_o their_o apostasy_n their_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v expose_v to_o ruin_v and_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n or_o their_o have_v be_v actual_o baptize_v and_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o thus_o elegant_o plead_v against_o their_o parent_n at_o the_o great_a day_n '_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o run_v over_o to_o join_v with_o profane_a impiety_n the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o other_o have_v undo_v we_o we_o have_v find_v our_o parent_n to_o be_v murderer_n they_o deny_v we_o god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n for_o while_o we_o alas_o be_v little_a unable_a to_o take_v any_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n we_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o other_o and_o by_o they_o betray_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o their_o impiety_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n but_o those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o those_o day_n be_v adult_a person_n who_o flock_v over_o daily_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o at_o this_o door_n usual_o they_o be_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n catechize_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n 46._o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v their_o examination_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n once_o a_o week_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o of_o a_o sober_a and_o regular_a conversation_n they_o then_o become_v candidate_n for_o baptism_n and_o be_v according_o take_v in_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o circumstance_n considerable_a concern_v the_o time_n when_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v at_o first_o all_o time_n be_v alike_o and_o person_n be_v baptize_v as_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n serve_v but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o little_a settle_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o two_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o the_o year_n viz._n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 232_o at_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n correspondent_a unto_o which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o in_o baptism_n die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 6._o in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o lent_n dispose_v and_o fitr_v themselves_o for_o baptism_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o some_o place_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o thessaly_n 287._o easter_n be_v the_o only_a time_n for_o baptism_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o among_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o be_v for_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v especial_o upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter-day_n laod._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a or_o holy_a sabbath_n and_o the_o mid-time_n between_o the_o day_n whereon_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o whereon_o he_o rise_v again_o do_v fitly_o correspond_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v the_o type_n and_o representation_n both_o of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n at_o whitsuntide_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n represent_v and_o convey_v in_o baptism_n when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o fix_a time_n of_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o strict_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a intermediate_v space_n of_o fifty_o day_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n account_v festival_n and_o baptism_n administer_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v 654._o beside_o these_o nazianzen_n reckon_v the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o a_o annual_a time_n of_o baptism_n probable_o in_o memory_n either_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o which_o ancient_o go_v under_o that_o title_n this_o may_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v universal_a beside_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o lay_v aside_o but_o though_o person_n in_o health_n and_o the_o space_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechuman_n may_v well_o enough_o comport_v with_o these_o annual_a return_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o find_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n surprise_v with_o a_o dangerous_a or_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o world_n without_o this_o badge_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o christ_n they_o present_o signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v according_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o sick_a bed_n will_v permit_v these_o be_v call_v clinici_fw-la of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v as_o they_o lie_v along_o in_o their_o bed_n this_o be_v account_v a_o less_o solemn_a and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o baptism_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o immersion_n but_o by_o sprinkle_v partly_o because_o person_n be_v suppose_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o desire_v it_o chief_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o many_o time_n when_o not_o thorough_o master_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o which_o reason_n person_n so_o baptize_v if_o they_o recover_v be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n render_v ordinary_o incapable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n 12._o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o and_o smart_o declaim_v against_o it_o for_o person_n to_o defer_v their_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v near_o their_o death_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o novation_n principle_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n general_o understand_v of_o baptism_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 557._o for_o some_o such_o reason_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n 161._o the_o same_o which_o socrates_n relate_v of_o his_o son_n constantius_n baptize_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a he_o report_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 262._o who_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v arrest_v with_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n present_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v
e._n under_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n under_o the_o censure_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v not_o communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o take_v care_n enough_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o according_o who_o ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a fault_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n debar_v the_o communion_n a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n and_o sometime_o all_o their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n as_o for_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a either_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o just_a cause_n the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v home_o to_o they_o some_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n dip_v in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n which_o be_v usual_o carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n or_o some_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o any_o other_o person_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v 246._o that_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n a_o good_a man_n at_o last_o lapse_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o though_o he_o oft_o desire_a reconciliation_n yet_o none_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o sense_n but_o come_v to_o himself_o after_o four_o day_n he_o send_v his_o nephew_n a_o little_a boy_n late_o at_o night_n for_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a but_o consider_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n gives_z the_o boy_z a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bid_v he_o to_o moisten_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o give_v it_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v and_o immediate_o the_o old_a man_n cheerful_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n be_v to_o undergo_v a_o very_a long_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o be_v not_o many_o time_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o be_v near_o their_o death_n and_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o sudden_a death_n before_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o thence_o a_o custom_n spring_v up_o to_o give_v it_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o they_o do_v doubtless_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n that_o those_o person_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o though_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o by_o many_o council_n abrogate_a and_o lay_v aside_o 83._o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o new-baptized_n infant_n the_o case_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o obvious_a in_o those_o early_a time_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o christian_n either_o to_o carry_v or_o to_o have_v send_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o some_o decent_a place_n in_o their_o house_n against_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n especial_o to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o increase_v kindness_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o 6._o whence_o one_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o church-antiquity_n conjecture_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o entertain_v friend_n or_o stranger_n they_o use_v before_o every_o meal_n first_o to_o give_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o great_a badge_n the_o strong_a band_n of_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n there_o be_v wont_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v piece_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o piece_n be_v proper_o call_v eulogiae_fw-la because_o set_v apart_o by_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o to_o testify_v and_o represent_v their_o mutual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o nay_o and_o sometime_o from_o church_n in_o one_o country_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o another_o which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n tell_v we_o 193._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o little_a circumstance_n do_v yet_o use_v to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o one_o another_o which_o custom_n be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o zonaras_n but_o because_o the_o carry_v the_o sacramental_a element_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v think_v not_o so_o well_o to_o consist_v with_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o bread_n appoint_v at_o easter_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o time_n the_o next_o circumstance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o this_o solemn_a action_n it_o be_v in_o general_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n always_o or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n beside_o other_o day_n and_o especial_o saturday_n on_o which_o day_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n those_o of_o rome_n only_o and_o alexandria_n except_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n 286._o as_o the_o historian_n inform_v we_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n they_o take_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n punctual_o observe_v this_o circumstance_n may_v be_v doubt_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o morning_n loc._n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o supper_n as_o chrysostom_n think_v not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v those_o holy_a mystery_n 102._o tertullian_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v do_v in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la about_o suppertime_n as_o all_o understand_v he_o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n of_o which_o pliny_n also_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 10._o for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n 97._o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o by_o the_o inquisitive_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o remote_a corner_n the_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o perform_v the_o joint_a office_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o communicate_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o night_n either_o last_v only_o during_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o least_o wear_v off_o apace_o for_o cyprian_a express_o plead_v against_o it_o caecil_n affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n 104._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o prevail_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o some_o place_n of_o egypt_n near_o alexandria_n 287._o of_o which_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o feast_v themselves_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o oft_o in_o those_o day_n they_o usual_o meet_v at_o this_o table_n and_o at_o first_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o vigorous_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n passionate_o inflame_v with_o the_o
be_v of_o a_o fearful_a and_o bashful_a temper_n which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o open_o make_v it_o before_o all_o the_o people_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o people_n who_o while_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o hope_v for_o no_o such_o reward_n have_v public_o profess_v it_o every_o day_n a_o action_n that_o beget_v great_a wonder_n in_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n no_o danger_n can_v then_o sway_v good_a man_n from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n cyprian_n high_o commend_v cornelius_n for_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n upon_o he_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n 68_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o unshaken_a firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o undaunted_a managery_n of_o his_o place_n at_o a_o time_n when_o decius_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v such_o heavy_a severity_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christianity_n and_o will_v soon_o endure_v a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n than_o a_o bishop_n to_o sit_v at_o rome_n how_o free_o how_o impartial_o do_v they_o speak_v their_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n when_o maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n blind_a with_o age_n 183_o meet_v julian_n the_o emperor_n he_o bold_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n julian_n reproach_v he_o with_o his_o blindness_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o galilean_a god_n will_v never_o cure_v he_o to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n present_o answer_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n who_o have_v take_v away_o my_o sight_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o one_o that_o have_v lapse_v into_o so_o great_a impiety_n be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n attempt_v by_o art_n of_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n the_o charm_n will_v not_o take_v place_n upon_o they_o 75_o so_o when_o julian_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n set_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o fair_a promise_n of_o preferment_n and_o reward_n seek_v to_o fetch_v they_o off_o from_o christianity_n though_o he_o prevail_v upon_o some_o few_o weak_a and_o instable_a mind_n yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n stand_v off_o yea_o by_o many_o even_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o inconsiderable_a quality_n his_o temptation_n be_v as_o resolute_o beat_v back_o as_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o engine_n be_v by_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o shake_v by_o storm_n and_o threaten_n when_o modestus_n the_o governor_n under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n bring_v over_o s._n basil_n to_o the_o party_n 350._o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o severity_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v this_o power_n that_o i_o have_v why_o shall_v i_o fear_v say_v basil_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v or_o what_o can_v i_o suffer_v the_o other_o answer_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o estate_n banishnent_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o threaten_v we_o with_o something_o else_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v basil_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v reach_v we_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v unless_o thou_o want_v these_o totter_a and_o threadbare_a garment_n and_o a_o few_o book_n wherein_o all_o my_o estate_n lie_v nor_o can_v i_o be_v proper_o banish_v who_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n wherever_o i_o be_o it_o will_v be_v my_o country_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v god_n in_o which_o i_o be_o but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o stranger_n i_o fear_v no_o torment_n my_o body_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o beyond_o the_o first_o stroke_n and_o for_o death_n it_o will_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o i_o for_o it_o will_v but_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o send_v i_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o live_v and_o be_o indeed_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o dead_a towards_o which_o i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hasten_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v meek_a and_o yield_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v concern_v overlook_a all_o other_o thing_n we_o direct_v our_o thought_n only_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o fire_n and_o sword_n wild_a beast_n and_o engine_n to_o tear_v off_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o terror_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n to_o we_o reproach_n and_o threaten_v and_o use_v your_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o assent_v to_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n no_o though_o you_o shall_v threaten_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o this_o the_o governor_n be_v strange_o surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o one_o poor_a bishop_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o big_a be_v their_o spirit_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o assert_v and_o propagate_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hide_v their_o head_n to_o decline_v the_o great_a danger_n 130._o when_o the_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v s._n polycarp_n and_o have_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o cruelty_n find_v out_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v timely_a notice_n to_o have_v escape_v by_o go_v into_o another_o house_n yet_o he_o refuse_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o come_v down_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n salute_v the_o officer_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o back_o two_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o authority_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v after_o all_o their_o importunity_n they_o turn_v their_o kindness_n into_o reproach_n and_o tumble_v he_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n out_o of_o the_o chariot_n that_o he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n but_o nothing_o daunt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o harm_n he_o cheerful_o go_v on_o his_o way_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o he_o go_v along_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n polycarp_n be_v strong_a and_o quit_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n the_o proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n which_o he_o present_o confess_v then_o he_o attempt_v by_o all_o art_n of_o persuasion_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o to_o do_v but_o something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n say_v he_o have_v i_o serve_v christ_n and_o he_o never_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o master_n and_o my_o saviour_n be_v urge_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n he_o reply_v forasmuch_o as_o thou_o presse_v i_o to_o do_v this_o pretend_v thou_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o know_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n then_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n unless_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n call_v for_o they_o answer_v polycarp_n for_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o as_o count_v that_o change_n only_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n but_o if_o thou_o make_v so_o light_a of_o wild_a beast_n add_v the_o proconsul_n i_o will_v have_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v tame_v thou_o to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n return_v you_o threaten_v sir_n a_o fire_n that_o will_v burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o present_o be_v extinguish_v but_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v reserve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n but_o why_o delay_v you_o execute_v what_o ever_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v of_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o proconsul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v with_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o certain_a grace_n and_o loveliness_n overspread_v his_o face_n so_o likewise_o when_o cyprian_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n 17._o thou_o be_v say_v he_o thascius_n cyprian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o emperor_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o consult_v thy_o welfare_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o cyprian_a i_o be_o a_o christian_n
the_o public_a treasury_n and_o themselves_o for_o ever_o reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o more_o usual_a way_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o roman_n though_o exercise_v towards_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o severity_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o christian_n be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o their_o executioner_n especial_o with_o rod_n call_v plumbatae_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n which_o be_v scourge_n make_v of_o cord_n or_o thong_n with_o leaden_a bullet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o their_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n their_o be_v behead_v their_o be_v thrust_v into_o stink_a and_o nasty_a prison_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o stock_n with_o five_o hole_n their_o leg_n be_v stretch_v asunder_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v some_o few_o of_o those_o unusual_a torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o christian_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o other_o only_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n such_o be_v their_o be_v tie_v to_o arm_n of_o tree_n bend_v by_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n by_o certain_a engine_n and_o be_v sudden_o let_v go_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n tear_v the_o martyr_n in_o piece_n in_o which_o way_n many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o persecution_n at_o thebais_n 300._o sometime_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o coat_n of_o paper_n linen_n or_o such_o like_a daub_v in_o the_o inside_n with_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o be_v burn_v alive_a otherwhile_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v under_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o a_o torment_n beyond_o imagination_n sometime_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a pot_n or_o cauldron_n full_a of_o boil_a pitch_n oil_n lead_v or_o wax_v mix_v together_o or_o have_v these_o fatal_a liquor_n by_o hole_n make_v on_o purpose_n pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o one_o or_o both_o hand_n with_o stone_n of_o great_a weight_n tie_v to_o their_o foot_n to_o augment_v their_o suffering_n other_o be_v anoint_v all_o over_o their_o body_n with_o honey_n and_o at_o midday_n fasten_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pole_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o fly_n wasp_n and_o such_o little_a cattle_n as_o might_n by_o degree_n sting_v and_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o beside_o many_o other_o it_o be_v with_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n 〈◊〉_d a_o venerable_a old_a man_n who_o suffer_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o infinite_a other_o torture_n they_o daub_v he_o over_o with_o honey_n and_o jelly_n and_o in_o a_o basket_n fasten_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pole_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o hot_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o little_a infect_v as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prey_v upon_o he_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o rot_a ship_n which_o be_v turn_v out_o to_o sea_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n thus_o they_o serve_v a_o orthodox_n presbyter_n under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 227._o the_o same_o which_o socrates_n report_v of_o fourscore_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n command_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o open_a sea_n be_v present_o fire_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v also_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o burial_n and_o indeed_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v the_o christian_n while_o alive_a but_o extend_v to_o they_o after_o death_n deny_v they_o what_o have_v be_v otherwise_o grant_v among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n the_o conveniency_n of_o burial_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o ravage_v and_o fierceness_n of_o dog_n and_o beast_n of_o prey_n 334._o a_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reckon_v as_o not_o the_o least_o aggravation_n of_o their_o suffering_n nay_o where_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_o bury_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n complain_v to_o enjoy_v the_o asylum_n of_o the_o grave_n 30._o but_o be_v pluck_v out_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n soon_o may_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o star_n than_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o method_n of_o misery_n and_o suffer_v which_o the_o christian_n endure_v 307._o eusebius_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o sad_a spectator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a persecution_n profess_v to_o give_v over_o the_o account_n as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o expression_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v hard_o nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o there_o observe_v and_o cyprian_a plain_o tell_v demetrian_n of_o it_o their_o enemy_n do_v little_a else_o but_o set_v their_o wit_n upon_o the_o tenter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o exquisite_a method_n of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n 200._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o old_a way_n of_o torment_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o a_o ingenious_a cruelty_n daily_o invent_v new_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o hellish_a art_n and_o account_v those_o the_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v invent_v the_o bitter_a and_o most_o barbarous_a engine_n of_o execution_n and_o in_o this_o they_o improve_v so_o much_o that_o ulpian_n master_n of_o record_n to_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o those_o time_n for_o law_n write_v several_a book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la proconsulis_fw-la many_o parcel_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n collect_v together_o the_o several_a bloody_a edict_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o method_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v 491._o as_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o book_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n have_v banish_v all_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o where_o he_o command_v the_o write_n of_o porphyry_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o book_n of_o the_o heathen_n concern_v the_o christian_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v give_v this_o brief_a specimen_fw-la of_o some_o few_o of_o those_o grievous_a torment_n to_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v expose_v they_o that_o will_v have_v more_o must_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v purposely_o witten_v on_o this_o subject_n we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n under_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v most_o sedate_n and_o calm_v most_o constant_a and_o resolute_a they_o neither_o faint_v nor_o fret_v neither_o rail_v at_o their_o enemy_n nor_o sink_v under_o their_o hand_n but_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o heavy_a torment_n under_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n with_o a_o meekness_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o such_o as_o every_o way_n become_v the_o mild_a and_o yet_o generous_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n 236._o we_o patient_o bear_v say_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n even_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o thus_o treat_v we_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n not_o desire_v to_o hurt_v or_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o that_o injure_v we_o according_a as_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v command_v we_o laudib_n thus_o eusebius_n report_v the_o hard_a usage_n which_o the_o christian_n meet_v with_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 622._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o butcher_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o they_o as_o courageous_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n accustom_v to_o prefer_v a_o honourable_a death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o life_n itself_o little_o regard_v the_o cruel_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o but_o rather_o as_o become_v true_a soldier_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o patience_n they_o laugh_v at_o all_o method_n of_o execution_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o piercing_n of_o nail_n wild_a beast_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o
prejudice_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o himself_o first_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n retreat_v to_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o readiness_n for_o suffering_n but_o only_o a_o prudent_a gain_v a_o little_a respite_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v with_o great_a advantage_n afterward_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o head_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n call_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o by_o indirect_a mean_n screw_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n when_o once_o engage_v in_o it_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o prudent_o prevent_v it_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n thus_o cyprian_n withdraw_v a_o little_a not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o suffering_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v design_v be_v desirous_a his_o martyrdom_n shall_v happen_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o so_o long_o live_v and_o so_o public_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n second_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_a suffering_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o see_v other_o undergo_v that_o they_o free_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n embrace_v death_n as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v they_o they_o strive_v as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v 143._o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n which_o shall_v rush_v first_o upon_o those_o glorious_a conflict_n man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o he_o add_v much_o more_o greedy_o seek_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o aftertime_n they_o do_v for_o bishopric_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n lucian_n who_o certain_o have_v very_o little_a love_n to_o christian_n yet_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o peregr_n the_o miserable_a wretch_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o persuade_v they_o 763._o i._n e._n those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o despise_v death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o indeed_o they_o do_v ambitious_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o such_o multitude_n that_o their_o enemy_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o their_o very_a persecutor_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o bloody_a office_n vid._n tiberianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n record_v by_o joannes_n matela_n mention_v also_o by_o suidas_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o 82._o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v out_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o galilean_n call_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o your_o command_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v nay_o though_o i_o have_v labour_v both_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o threaten_n to_o make_v they_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o persecution_n so_o little_a regard_n have_v they_o to_o suffering_n nay_o so_o impatient_a be_v they_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n this_o make_v arrius_n antoninus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n 71._o when_o at_o first_o he_o severe_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n like_o a_o army_n voluntary_o present_v themselves_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o wonder_n and_o cause_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o rest_n o_o unhappy_a people_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o die_v have_v you_o not_o halter_n and_o precipice_n enough_o to_o end_v your_o life_n with_o but_o you_o must_v come_v hither_o for_o a_o execution_n so_o fast_o do_v they_o flock_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n fast_o than_o drove_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o shambles_n they_o even_o long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o suffer_v ignatius_n though_o then_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n 107._o yet_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v can_v not_o but_o vent_v his_o passionate_a desire_n of_o it_o o_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o those_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v present_o meet_v with_o they_o i_o will_v invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o speedy_o to_o devour_v i_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nay_o shall_v they_o refuse_v it_o i_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o it_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o nothing_o either_o see_v or_o unseen_a more_o than_o to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v fire_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n distortion_n of_o member_n bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v come_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o i_o may_v but_o enjoy_v christ_n they_o even_o envy_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o and_o mourn_v that_o any_o go_v before_o while_o they_o be_v leave_v behind_o when_o laurentius_n the_o deacon_n espy_v sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 42._o he_o burst_v into_o tear_n 26._o and_o passionate_o call_v out_o whither_o o_o my_o father_n be_v thou_o go_v without_o thy_o son_n whither_o so_o fast_o o_o holy_a bishop_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o do_v thou_o use_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n to_o attend_v thou_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o may_v displease_v thou_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o degenerous_a and_o fearful_a make_v trial_n at_o least_o whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o this_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o import_n the_o good_a bishop_n reply_v mistake_v not_o my_o son_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o great_a trial_n belong_v to_o thou_o i_o like_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o thou_o be_v youthful_a and_o valiant_a haste_n a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o the_o enemy_n reserve_v for_o thou_o cease_v to_o weep_v thy_o turn_n will_v be_v present_o for_o within_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o so_o pious_a a_o contention_n be_v there_o between_o these_o â—ood_a man_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v memorable_a what_o we_o find_v concern_v origen_n though_o then_o but_o a_o youth_n 202._o that_o when_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n wherein_o many_o suffer_v he_o be_v so_o eager_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n especial_o after_o his_o father_n have_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o court_v torment_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v certain_o suffer_v if_o his_o mother_n after_o all_o other_o entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o steal_v away_o his_o clothes_n by_o night_n and_o for_o mere_a shame_n force_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o example_n of_o the_o weke_a sex_n when_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o bitterness_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n come_v to_o edessa_n 660._o and_o find_v there_o great_a number_n of_o they_o daily_o meet_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n he_o severe_o check_v the_o governor_n and_o command_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o rout_n and_o ruin_n they_o the_o governor_n though_o of_o another_o persuasion_n yet_o out_o of_o common_a compassion_n give_v they_o private_a notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n hope_v they_o will_v forbear_v but_o they_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v with_o the_o news_n meet_v the_o next_o morning_n in_o great_a number_n which_o the_o governor_n understanding_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o woman_n in_o a_o careless_a dress_n lead_v a_o little_a child_n in_o her_o hand_n rush_v through_o the_o governors_n guard_n who_o command_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o make_v so_o much_o have_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v say_v she_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v meet_v together_o know_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o
sin_n of_o a_o deep_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a dye_n and_o one_o reason_n i_o conceive_v why_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v against_o all_o swear_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n confirm_v i_o in_o it_o be_v laudat_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o perjury_n such_o as_o have_v swear_v rash_o or_o in_o unlawful_a case_n s._n basil_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n he_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o banish_v the_o communion_n for_o eleven_o year_n together_o 36._o the_o like_a severity_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o great_a they_o use_v in_o case_n of_o bear_v false_a witness_n if_o any_o christian_a false_o accuse_v another_o before_o the_o church_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o allow_v no_o appeal_n to_o heathen_a tribunal_n he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v i.e._n suspend_v the_o communion_n the_o only_a punishment_n the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n can_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o charge_v upon_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o illiberine_n council_n albasp_n if_o he_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o he_o reveal_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v for_o two_o year_n the_o reason_n probable_o be_v because_o by_o this_o delay_n the_o criminal_a person_n have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o infect_v other_o by_o propagate_a his_o vicious_a example_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v the_o door_n open_a and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o busy_a and_o malicious_a temper_n they_o ordain_v that_o although_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o yet_o if_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o in_o conventu_fw-la clericorum_fw-la before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o five_o year_n suspension_n and_o because_o than_o they_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o veneration_n for_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n they_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v false_o accuse_v a_o clergyman_n 81._o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n with_o any_o crime_n which_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v exceed_o tender_a of_o any_o man_n reputation_n ready_a to_o add_v to_o it_o than_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o or_o to_o fasten_v any_o undue_a imputation_n upon_o he_o cleric_n s._n basil_n commend_v gregory_n thaumaturgus_n 3._o have_v this_o of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o regard_n say_v he_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o dare_v never_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n no_o anger_n wrath_n or_o bitterness_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n slander_v he_o hate_v as_o a_o quality_n great_o opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n pride_n and_o envy_n be_v stranger_n to_o that_o innocent_a and_o guileless_a soul_n he_o never_o approach_v the_o altar_n till_o first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n all_o false_a and_o artificial_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cunning_o contrive_v for_o the_o slander_n and_o detraction_n of_o other_o he_o great_o abominate_v well_o know_v that_o every_o lie_n be_v the_o spawn_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o oftentimes_o do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n not_o respit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o other_o world_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o memorable_a example_n narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 210._o a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n shine_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o lustre_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o conversation_n offend_v the_o sore_a eye_n of_o other_o man_n three_o more_o especial_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o eminent_a strictness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a enormity_n think_v to_o escape_v themselves_o by_o accuse_v he_o whereupon_o they_o lay_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o beget_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o solemn_o ratify_v it_o with_o their_o oath_n the_o first_o imprecate_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o second_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o some_o noisome_a and_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o sight_n the_o good_a man_n though_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o stand_v right_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o know_v his_o life_n to_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o unblameable_a to_o be_v sully_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o such_o vile_a fellow_n yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o a_o eremit_v life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o restless_a eye_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n quick_o overtake_v these_o perjure_a wretch_n and_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n the_o first_o by_o a_o little_a spark_n that_o casual_o and_o whereof_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v happen_v in_o his_o house_n be_v in_o the_o night_n himself_o family_n and_o house_n universal_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o second_o be_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n overrun_v and_o consume_v by_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o he_o have_v wish_v upon_o himself_o the_o three_o that_o see_v all_o this_o and_o fear_v the_o righteous_a and_o inevitable_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o confess_v the_o whole_a plot_n and_o combination_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n with_o so_o deep_a a_o sorrow_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tear_n he_o lose_v his_o sight_n we_o have_v see_v how_o exact_a the_o christian_n be_v about_o their_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o the_o true_a conveyance_n of_o their_o mind_n nor_o be_v they_o less_o careful_a about_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o action_n whether_o of_o distributive_a or_o commutative_a justice_n for_o matter_n of_o distributive_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v a_o fair_a hear_n and_o impartial_a determine_v of_o trial_n and_o cause_n reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a they_o have_v little_a opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v seldom_o invest_v with_o any_o external_a authority_n and_o power_n till_o the_o empire_n submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o find_v they_o execute_v their_o place_n with_o the_o most_o unbiased_a uprightness_n and_o integrity_n 325._o s._n basil_n speak_v of_o a_o excellent_a person_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o who_o be_v send_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o neocaesarea_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o present_o undermine_v and_o out_v by_o the_o accusation_n of_o some_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o free_a and_o impartial_a carriage_n and_o his_o temper_n so_o extreme_o opposite_a to_o flattery_n say_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o rigid_a observer_n of_o justice_n courteous_a and_o easy_a of_o access_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v but_o his_o presence_n severe_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o injurious_a and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o same_o to_o rich_a and_o poor_a equal_o at_o leisure_n for_o both_o of_o all_o man_n he_o exceed_o abhor_v take_v bribe_n never_o favour_v any_o beyond_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v one_o that_o design_v to_o reduce_v christianity_n to_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n laud._n the_o same_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o own_o father_n 290._o and_o reckon_v it_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a property_n for_o which_o he_o account_v he_o a_o christian_a even_o before_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o he_o so_o exact_o observe_v justice_n himself_o and_o so_o impartial_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o that_o though_o he_o go_v through_o very_o great_a office_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o one_o farthing_n addition_n to_o his_o own_o revenue_n though_o he_o see_v some_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o with_o briareus_n his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o therewith_o fill_v their_o own_o coffer_n in_o matter_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n to_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o they_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o any_o man_n ignorance_n or_o unskilfulness_n so_o as_o to_o grasp_v that_o commodity_n at_o a_o far_o underrate_v of_o which_o
long_o before_o other_o be_v call_v to_o do_v the_o same_o office_n for_o they_o their_o body_n they_o decent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o abhor_v the_o custom_n so_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n of_o burn_a the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_n object_v because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o body_n once_o burn_v to_o ash_n will_v be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o a_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o strenuous_o assert_v 28._o and_o hold_v fast_o as_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n but_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a usage_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n tertullian_n call_v this_o way_n of_o burial_n by_o inhumation_n a_o piece_n of_o piety_n 301._o and_o tell_v we_o they_o abstain_v from_o burn_v the_o corpse_n not_o as_o some_o do_v because_o they_o think_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n after_o death_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v of_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n therefore_o their_o enemy_n to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a spite_n do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o very_o often_o burn_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o sprinkle_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o sea_n partly_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o decent_a burial_n 1627._o and_o partly_o as_o in_o that_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n under_o julian_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o remain_v of_o martyr_n as_o christianity_n get_v ground_n this_o more_o civil_a way_n of_o inhumation_n do_v not_o only_o take_v place_n but_o root_v out_o the_o contrary_a custom_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o for_o though_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a give_v some_o intimation_n of_o it_o as_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n 9_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o it_o whole_o cease_v 514._o as_o be_v express_o acknowledge_v by_o macrobius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n nor_o do_v they_o ordinary_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a interment_n but_o prepare_v the_o body_n for_o its_o funeral_n with_o costly_a spice_n and_o rich_a odour_n and_o perfume_n not_o spare_v the_o best_a drug_n and_o ointment_n which_o the_o sabean_o can_v afford_v 34._o as_o tertullian_n plain_o testify_v they_o who_o while_o alive_a general_o abstain_v from_o whatever_o be_v curious_a and_o costly_a when_o dead_a be_v embalm_v and_o entomb_v with_o great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n whence_o eunapius_n much_o such_o a_o friend_n to_o christianity_n as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n deride_v the_o monk_n and_o christian_n of_o egypt_n for_o honour_v the_o season_a and_o embalm_v bone_n and_o head_n of_o martyr_n 65._o such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n have_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o innumerable_a villainy_n this_o cost_n the_o christian_n doubtless_o bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candidate_n and_o expectant_a of_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n beside_o hereby_o they_o give_v some_o encouragement_n to_o suffering_n when_o man_n see_v how_o much_o care_n be_v take_v to_o honour_n and_o secure_v the_o relic_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v after_o death_n this_o their_o enemy_n know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o many_o time_n deny_v they_o the_o civility_n and_o humanity_n of_o burial_n to_o strike_v the_o great_a dread_n into_o they_o thus_o maximus_n the_o precedent_n threaten_v tharacus_n the_o martyr_n 2._o that_o although_o he_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n so_o high_a upon_o the_o confidence_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v wind_v up_o and_o embalm_v with_o ointment_n and_o odoriferous_a spice_n yet_o he_o will_v defeat_v his_o hope_n by_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o sprinkle_v his_o ash_n before_o the_o wind_n thus_o after_o they_o have_v put_v polycarp_n to_o death_n 135_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v beg_v it_o of_o the_o proconsul_n only_o to_o give_v it_o a_o solemn_a interment_n whereupon_o gather_v his_o bone_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v spare_v they_o decent_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n during_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n some_o make_v it_o their_o particular_a business_n by_o stealth_n to_o inter_v those_o in_o the_o night_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o day_n this_o they_o do_v with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n call_v copiatae_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_a the_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o son_n constantius_n in_o two_o of_o who_o law_n they_o be_v express_o mention_v â—65_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v to_o be_v late_o institute_v their_o office_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v be_v to_o wrap_v up_o and_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o prepare_v their_o grave_n and_o to_o inter_v they_o and_o because_o inhumation_n and_o give_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v ever_o account_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n therefore_o these_o person_n be_v reckon_v if_o not_o strict_o clergyman_n at_o least_o in_o a_o clergy-relation_n be_v in_o both_o law_n of_o constantius_n enumerate_v with_o and_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o immunity_n with_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o author_n in_o s._n hierom_n they_o be_v style_v fossarii_fw-la 81._o grave-maker_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o the_o first_o and_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clerici_fw-la and_o exhort_v to_o be_v like_o good_a old_a tobit_n in_o faith_n holiness_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v call_v decani_fw-la or_o dean_n but_o quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o palatin_a dean_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n 1._o and_o freequent_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v a_o military_a order_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o collegia_fw-la or_o corporation_n of_o the_o city_n their_o number_n be_v very_o great_a constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v no_o less_o than_o m._n c._n of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o law_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o dccccl_n 4._o till_o afterward_o anastasius_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a number_n which_o be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o justinian_n their_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n both_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o two_o novel_a constitution_n of_o his_o to_o that_o purpose_n 134._o nor_o do_v they_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o its_o funeral_n but_o to_o provide_v it_o of_o a_o decent_a and_o convenient_a sepulchre_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v honourable_o and_o secure_o lay_v up_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o civilise_a part_n of_o mankind_n their_o burying-place_n call_v polyandria_n cryptae_n arenaria_fw-la but_o most_o common_o coemeteria_fw-la or_o dormitory_n because_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o die_v as_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o body_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n be_v general_o in_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4._o and_o especial_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n to_o bury_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n this_o hold_v for_o some_o century_n after_o christianity_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o they_o bury_v within_o church_n within_o the_o outpart_n whereof_o to_o be_v inter_v be_v a_o privilege_n at_o first_o grant_v only_o to_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n 929._o chrysostome_n assure_v we_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reckon_v he_o do_v his_o